《My Wife is a Herbalist Practitioner》


 Chapter 1 Replacement of Marriage

    Chapter 1 Recement of Marriage


    In the autumn of 2015, Sylvie Shaw was sitting on the train to H City from the countryside.


    When she was nine years old, she was left in the countryside. Today, she was picked up for only one


    reason. The Shaw family wanted to marry her into the Orchid Vi.


    It was said that the bridegroom in the Orchid Vi was terminally ill. The Shaw family had two


    daughters who were not willing to marry him, so they picked her up who had been fostered in the


    countryside and let her get married with him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Sylvie sat on the bunk, holding a book in her hand. The door was suddenly pushed open, the cold wind


    was breezing.


    Sylvie lifted her eyes and saw a tall straight figuree in.


    Then he was in aa.


    Very quickly, a few men in ck rushed in, "Boss, no one is here now, let¡¯s kill him."


    ¡°There is.¡±


    The scare man looked towards Sylvie.


    Sylvie did not expect the man suddenly fell in her carriage would bring her a fatal danger. The scar


    man¡¯s eyes were fierce, obviously he wanted to kill her.


    Sylvie took a nce at the weapons in their hand, and then begged for mercy in panic, "Don''t hurt me, I


    didn''t see anything."


    The scar man walked forward and looked at Sylvie, who was wearing a veil on her face. He could not


    see clearly her face but her eyes.


    Her eyes were super bright and charming.


    The scar man had never seen such a pair of beautiful eyes, at the moment he was captured by the


    heart. These days he had not touched a woman, so an evil thought emerged in his heart.


    "We won''t hurt you, pretty, but you must satisfy us."


    Sylvie said, "I don''t want to die, I''m so afraid. As long as you don''t hurt me, I will serve you well."


    The scar man could no longer help but rush up to press Sylvie under his body.


    "Boss, you first, we''ll kill this man first."


    In the vulgarughter, the scar man put down his weapon, stretched out his hand to pull the buckle of


    Sylvie.


    But the next moment a hand sped him.


    The scar man raised his head and met her eyes. Now her pupils receded panic and weakness and


    were reced by cold light.


    "You!"


    The scar man wanted to speak, but Sylvie stabbed a silver needle into the scar man''s head.


    The scar man directly fainted and fell to the ground with his eyes closed.


    "Boss!¡±


    A few men in ck were in shock and wanted toe forward. At this time the man fell on the ground


    suddenly opened his eyes, took the men in ck''s weapon.


    One by one, the men in ck all fell to the ground.


    It was lightning fast.


    Sylvie sat up. She knew that the man was pretending to be in aa, and the blood on his body was


    someone else''s.


    Sylvie looked at a man, who was looking at her. He had a pair of extremely deep narrow eyes, like


    eagle, which attracted her.


    "Young Master, sorry we arete."


    His people came to rescue and one man gave a clean handkerchief to him.


    The man wiped his hand gracefully, walked to Sylvie, and pinched her jaw.


    He narrowed his eyes to look at her said and said in deep and maic voice, "What should I do with


    you?"


    Sylvie was forced to lift her eyes to see him. The man was tall and handsome with strong aura.


    He had just wiped his hand, but she could smell the blood.


    She had witnessed what she should not have seen.


    This man was dangerous.


    Sylvie directly knocked down the man''s hand and said "Presumptuous, I am the bride who is going to


    marry into the Orchid Vi!"


    The man raised his eyebrows. Interesting, His bride?


    "Youe from H City? Then you should know that the daughter of the Shaw family is going to marry


    Orchid Vi, and the wedding has caused a stir in the whole city. I am the bride. If something happens


    to me, do you think you can escape from trouble? Let me go. I haven''t seen anything, I won''t say


    anything!¡±


    Sylvie¡¯s stepmother, Josie Jenkins only let her take a cheap train, but she held the wedding in a


    luxurious manner to win good reputation.


    That the daughter of the Shaw family married Orchid Vi was the biggest gossip news in the city.


    Sylvie thought that this man did not want to get into trouble.


    The man watched her with interest. Today he was purchased by a business rival. And he met this girl


    by ident.


    She was no more than 20 years old. Although her face was pale and her clothes were untidy, her eyes


    were clear and intelligent, shining with bright light.


    Crucially, she was his bride.


    The man withdrew his eyes and walked away.


    Sylvie slowly loosened her tightened fingers.


    Then the man looked back. He looked at her and said in intelligible lipnguage, "I''ll see you soon."


    ...


    The wedding was held in Ligong Manor.


    In the bride lounge, Daisy Shaw looked at her sister half-sister Sylvie, "Sylvie, your mother died when


    you were nine, then you pushed grandpa downstairs, even the fortune-teller said you are a disaster, so


    father sent you to the countryside. If not he wants to marry in the Orchid Vi, you will spend your


    whole life in the countryside. You have to understand, you''re not the daughter of the family but a dog!"


    Sylvie sat in front of the dressing table and said, "Who is this dog calling?"


    Daisy was akimbo, "The dog is calling you!"


    Sylvie curled her lips, "I know, so you don''t have to call again."


    Daisy looked at Sylvie angrily. Sylvie had been wearing a veil, but revealing her beautiful eyes.


    Daisy was jealous and had the eager to dig her eyes out. How could a yokel from the countryside be a


    beauty!


    "Sylvie, it is the time, let¡¯s go!" Martin Shaw and Josie came in with a group of guests.

 Chapter 2 Her Husband

    Chapter 2 Her Husband


    Josie was Sylvie¡¯s stepmother. She was popr in the entertainment industry. Though she had given


    birth to two daughters, she was still good looking.


    Josie had been a secret mistress, but she had means. She had sessfully hid the fact that she had


    been a secret mistress and led a wonderful life in the rich and powerful wife circle.


    The wedding was held by Josie, even Sylvie¡¯s wedding dress was a Mn custom. Everyone was in


    praise of Josie.


    Sylvie pretended she did not know anything, but looked to the door with shyness, "It is the time, why


    doesn¡¯t the groom arrive?"


    As words fell, Josie was awkward.


    Everyone looked at each other. Didn¡¯t the bride know that she was to a dying man?


    There was no groom at this wedding.


    Martin came forward and said with guilt in eyes, "Sylvie, the groom is not feeling well today, so he won''t


    Sylvie showed a bright smile, "Ok, I am leaving then."


    Sylvie got into the car alone.


    The guests looked at Sylvie¡¯s figure and didn¡¯t think she was from countryside. She was wearing a


    beautiful wedding dress, absolutely beautiful.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    And her gentle appearance made everyone hold sympathy for her. They looked at Josie and


    whispered.


    She was a stepmother. She wanted to use other¡¯s daughter to marry a dying man for her own daughter.


    Josie was embarrassed. The wedding was in her control, but Sylvie directly reversed the situation. It


    seemed that she had looked down on Sylvie.


    But the days were long, and she had ways to deal with her!


    ...


    Sylvie came to the Orchid Vi and into the bridal chamber.


    There was no light in the room, it was dark and chilly.


    Sylvie became alert. She came to the bed and vaguely saw a man lying in the bed.


    This was her husband.


    Sylvie stretched out her hand and wanted to check his pulse.


    But the next moment, her slender wrist was sped by a few long fingers, and she was under his body.


    Sylvie was surprised. It was said that her husband was terminally ill, but now the hand on her wrist was


    vigorous and powerful. He was clearly a healthy man.


    Who was he?


    Sylvie up her knees quickly and targeted at his crotch.


    But the man was faster, and he easily dodged her attack, bending his knee and pinning her down.


    Quick, urate, fierce.


    "Who are you? Let go of me!"


    Sylvie struggled, the two people''s bodies rubbed across the thin cloth.


    Very soon a deep and maic voice was sounded, "You are excited, do you want to have sex now?"


    "..."


    Sylvie suddenly realized that the man appeared in this room should be her husband, but her husband


    was not ill. He was a strong young man.


    By this time, the man''s long fingers had fallen down on the buttons of her dress, and he was undoing


    them one by one.


    Sylvie seized his big hand, "I am not moving. What are you doing?"


    ¡°Cry out.¡±


    What?


    Then Sylvie heard a sneaky voice from outside the bridal chamber. It was a maid holding the olddy,


    "Madam Lowe, this is not good, let¡¯s go back..."


    "SHH." The olddy made a hissing gesture angrily. "I''ll hear with my ears, not my eyes!"


    Madam Lowe bent over the window eavesdropping.


    Sylvie wanted to go and check, but Kieran Lowe pressed her shoulder, "Cry out."


    Sylvie knew he needed her cooperation, but...


    "I don¡¯t know how to cry."


    Kieran looked at the girl under his body. She was not reserved and ashamed.


    Kieran''s two big hands came to her dress and pulled it out.


    Ah.


    Sylvie only felt cool, covered her chest. She eximed.


    Kieran hooked his lips, "Will you cry now?"


    "..."


    Sylvie lifted her eyes, shameless!


    Kieran held his hands by her sides, trapping her in his arms and mimicking some action.


    In such a dark room, the big bed was gurgling. Sylvie was a girl after all, her earlobe went red.


    "Keep crying, or I''ll be serious." Then he uttered a low menacing voice.


    Sylvie did not doubt his words, so she closed her eyes and cried out.


    Outside Madam Lowe sped her hands, "Great, my grandson is not a gay, not impotent, he had sex!


    Thank God, I''m going to have a great grandchild!"


    Madam Lowe was happy and then left.


    Sylvie stretched her hand to push the man. Kieran released her.


    He turned on the wallmp.


    Under the dusky light, Sylvie sat up, did her button, covering her shoulders and delicate skin.


    She lifted her eyes and looked at the man.


    The man had been out of the bed. He was handsome and noble.


    But Sylvie had no time to appreciate his handsome face, on the contrary, her pupils slightly shrank.


    Because this man...


    ¡°It''s you!¡±


    He was the man on the train!


    He was her husband!


    Sylvie knew she was to marry a terminally ill man, so she did a lot of preparation, but she never


    expected it would be him.


    That day on the train she loudly rebuked him and said that she was to marry into the Orchid Vi.


    Kieran showed a smile, "You recognized me. I said, I will see you soon."


    The butler told him, a girl from countryside if Shaw family would marry him.


    As long as Grandma was happy.


    And the yokel was her.


    But she did not look like a yokel.


    He had seen with his own eyes how she had made the scar man fall on the train.

 Chapter 3 Grab Her Neck

    Chapter 3 Grab Her Neck


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and the voice of Joshua, the butler, came from the


    door. "Young Master."


    Kieran said, "Come in."


    Joshua opened the door and entered. "Young Master, how should we deal with Young Mistress?"


    Kieran stood at the bedside. He was wearing white shirt and ck pants.


    Kieran skillfully turned the shining silver button on the shirt sleeve. He took a look at Sylvie, "We have


    raised two wolves in the backyard, how about throw you to them?"


    Orchid Vi was located in the remote, where a rich and powerful family should not be located. The


    Shaw family sent people had investigated the Orchid Vi, but they only knew that Madam Lowe and


    Kieran Lowe lived in the Orchid Vi, and Kieran Lowe was terminally ill.


    Josie''s biggest wish was to marry her two daughters into four powerful families in H City. But when she


    knew that Kieran Lowe was terminally ill, she even wanted to ask the ancestors of the Shaw family why


    they had arranged such a marriage.


    Josie did not want her daughter to marry to him, but Martin was a filial piety, not willing to vite the


    agreement of the older generation.


    Josie thought of Sylvie, so she took her back to marry Kieran Lowe.


    So in Sylvie¡¯s cognition, Kieran was definitely not a rich man, but at the moment she was confused.


    This man was noble like a king.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He kept wolves in the backyard, which was not an entertainment for ordinary people.


    Sylvie wanted to speak, but at this time the man suddenly hold his hands on the table. He frowned,


    showing the look of pain.


    The butler¡¯s face changed and he said, ¡°Young Master, I''ll call a doctor now!¡±


    Sylvie was surprised to see that.


    Was he sick?


    It was a terrible disease.


    Sylvie met the man''s red eyes. Kieran turned to look at her and said to the butler, "Let her get out!"


    The butler said, ¡°Go now, Young Mistress.¡±


    Sylvie knew that she could not go. She needed the identity of his bride to go back to the Shaw family.


    Sylvie looked to Kieran and said, "You are sick, what disease do you have? I know something about


    medicine. I am good at acupuncture and moxibustion. I can cure you."


    Kieran pressed his thin lips and said coldly, "Get out!"


    Sylvie approached him, "Just now I smelt you Lily, Tuckahoe, Gastrodia ta and other precious


    medicinal materials on your body. They are for sleep disorder."


    The butler looked at Sylvie in shock, "Young Mistress, you..."


    Sylvie felt her eyes on the handsome surface of Kieran, "How severe is your sleep disorder? If you


    have severe sleep disorders, it will have a serious impact on your mental state, leaving your body


    exhausted to the extreme without rest and rxation. This can lead to your alter ego living in your


    body, which is dark, irritable, scary, and almost morbid."


    Kieran¡¯s narrow eyes became more and more red. His face was gloomy. He reached out and caught


    Sylvie¡¯s neck.


    Her neck was so delicate that if he squeezed it lightly, she would be dead.


    "Young Mistress, don''t goad the Young Master anymore! Young Master, let Young Mistress go at once!"


    The butler was so anxious that he just rushed up.


    The fresh air that can breathe was getting thinner and thinner, Sylvie¡¯s face slowly became red, but with


    a pin of her hand, she pierced a silver needle into Kieran''s acupoint.


    Kieran¡¯s hand lost and he sat on the sofa.


    Sylvie was gasping. She didn¡¯t want to lose life here, so she was scared.


    This man was too dangerous. The sleep disorder turned him from an elegant, noble man into a


    monster at any time.


    But she had no choice but to take the plunge.


    Sylvie adjusted the breath, came to him, and then massaged her temples.


    Kieran closed his eyes and covered his red eyes. "Your treatment is to massage me?"


    "Are you happy? You are the first man I massage."


    "You are first woman to give me massage."


    "..."


    "Let me stay, and we live in peace. You don''t meddle in my personal affairs, I''ll help you y in front of


    Grandma, and I can help you with insomnia, okay?"


    He said nothing.


    When Sylvie pushed a needle into Kieran¡¯s brain acupuncture points, Kieran closed his eyes and fell


    into the sofa.


    Sylvie quickly stretched his hand and caught his handsome face.


    He fell asleep.


    The butler had cold sweat. Kieran was the owner of the Lowe family. He had good performance in


    business since he was 12.


    No one ever dared speak like that to him.


    All the girls who had been lucky enough to see him over the years wanted to throw themselves in his


    arms.


    Young Mistress was so special, she was calm and intelligent in front of him even when he was sick.


    What was more surprising was that the Young Master had fallen asleep!


    Young Master hadn''t slept for a long time!


    The masters of the treatment of insomnia to the Young Master were the world''s top list, but they failed


    to cure him. And now the Young Master fell asleep in the hands of the Young Mistress!


    "Young Mistress..." Said the butler.


    Sylvie asked him to be silent, "Go out, I will be here."


    For no reason, the butler felt that the Young Mistress had a reassuring force. He obediently retreated.


    ...


    The room was silent.


    Sylvie put him into the sofa when he was entered the deep sleep, and gave him a quilt.


    After that, Sylvie went to bed.


    At this time, Kieran on the sofa slowly opened his eyes and woke up.


    Kieran got up and came to the bed, stretching out his long fingers to uncover the veil on the face of


    Sylvie.

 Chapter 4 Feed Him with a Spoon

    Chapter 4 Feed Him with a Spoon


    Soon, Kieran''s fingers stopped and did not uncover the veil on her face.


    He looked down at the sleeping girl on the bed. She had beautiful eyes.


    Abination of purity and charm.


    Kieran looked at the red mark on her neck. Her skin was delicate. Just now he gently pinched it, now


    there was a red mark.


    Kieran went back to the sofa andy down.


    His sleep disorder was getting worse, which could not be cured by her silver needle. She was skilled,


    so he did take a nap just now.


    About ten minutes.


    It was a long time since he had slept more than ten minutes.


    Kieran looked at the figure on bed. Her hands were small and soft.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Sylvie, sitting in the dining room, drank soup and chatted with Madam Lowe, smiling.


    "Sylvie, I like you at the first sight. Let me know if Kieran bullies you, I will beat him. Drink soup, have a


    baby early."


    Madam Lowe had gray hair, but she was healthy and kind. Sylvie liked her very much.


    Then the maid''s voice was heard, "Good morning, Young Master."


    Kieran went downstairs.


    Kieran was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers, looking elegant.


    He was followed by an elderlydy, Rory, who was holding a bridal veil.


    Rory smiled. "Congrattions, Madam Lowe. I wish you a great-grandson soon."


    ¡°Good, butler, give her award!


    Madam Lowe gave red envelope.


    Sylvie found the bridal veil on the hand of Rory. The woman would bleed when she lost her virginity, but


    they did not do anything, why there was blood on it?


    At this time, Kieran stopped at her side, bent over and whispered, "I did it. Is it necessary? Are you


    virgin?"


    He asked too straightforward. Sylvie did not have a rtionship, so her earlobe immediately turned red.


    They looked intimacy, and Kieran whispered to the ear of Sylvie.


    Madam Lowe immediately covered her eyes with her hand. "I don''t see anything. You go on.¡±


    Madam Lowe opened her fingers and peeped.


    Kieran looked at Sylvie¡¯s red earlobes, raised his eyebrows and said like a mature man, "You are less


    than 20 years old, so had you have sex before?"


    Sylvie was only 19 years old.


    Kieran was 27 years old, handsome and mature.


    They were close, and Sylvie only felt his warm breath spray in her fragile skin, making her want to hide.


    "Do you want some?¡±


    Sylvie turned around and put a spoon of soup to his mouth, wishing to stop him from talking.


    The butler called out, "There''s your spoon, Young Mistress!"


    The Young Master had serious cleanliness fetish. It was the spoon that the Young Mistress had used.


    The butler quickly went to get some mouthwash.


    Sylvie was shocked.


    Kieran stood straight, frowned, and then in the eyes of the people, swallowed the spoonful of soup.


    The butler was surprised, what was wrong with Young Master?


    Madam Lowe was satisfied. She was 70 and she was sure that Sylvie was designated to be with her


    grandson.


    "All right, you two have soup. It seems that my great-grandson will be in Sylvie''s belly soon." Madam


    Lowe was as happy as a child.


    Sylvie looked at the spoon. Shall she continue to use it?


    At this moment, Kieran sat down. His said with great concern, "Why don''t you eat? Eat quickly, it will


    get coldter."


    "..."


    Sylvie knew Kieran was absolutely intentional. She fed him with the spoon and now he wanted her to


    continue to use the spoon.


    It was like two people indirectly kissed.


    "Yes, Sylvie, eat, and I will give you another bowl." Madam Lowe said.


    Sylvie quickly took the spoon to eat them all and said, "I''m full, Grandma."


    Looking at the lovely girl, Kieran showed a smile. He was in a good mood.


    ...


    After breakfast, Madam Lowe asked Sylvie, "Sylvie, do you want to go out?"


    Sylvie nodded, "Grandma, I want to go back to my home."


    "Ok, Kieran, go back with Sylvie and bring a gift. " Madam Lowe said to Kieran.


    It was toote for Sylvie to stop her, because Kieran came over and said, "Ok, let''s go together."


    The two people came out of the Orchid Vi to thewn. Kieran opened the car door, "Get in."


    Sylvie waved her hand, "Now grandma can¡¯t see us. You can go to work and I can take a taxi."


    Kieran raised his eyebrows. "I told you to cooperate with me in front of my grandma. Get in the car and


    don''t let me say it for the third time."


    This man was a real bully.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He agreed on the peace agreement that Sylvie saidst night!


    Sylvie did not refuse again, but obediently got into the luxury car.


    On the road, the two did not speak again. In order to avoid embarrassment, Sylvie simply turned to look


    out of the window.


    Sylvie found his watch worth ten million yuan on his wrist.


    Sylvie did not know his identity, but the peace agreement would be convenient for her to act in the


    Shaw family.


    Sylvie¡¯s eyes fell on the scenery out of the window.


    ...


    Half an hourter, the luxury car stopped at the door of the Shaw family. Sylvie tried to untie the safety


    belt.


    But she failed.


    "Let me do it." Kieran leaned over his body.


    Sylvie let Kieran help.


    In fact, Kieran had smelt the fragrance of Sylvie¡¯s bodyst night. Now they were close, he could smell


    her pleasant fragrance.

 Chapter 5 Give Her to Another Man

    Chapter 5 Give Her to Another Man


    Kieran had smelled all kinds of perfumes on women, and the artificial vor disgusted him.


    But this girl smelled so good.


    Kieran untied seat belt and whispered, "What perfume are you wearing?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Perfume?


    Sylvie shook her head, "I am not wearing perfume."


    "Then why do you smell so good..."


    Kieran looked up, but the next second he was stunned, because between the eyes, he gently met


    Sylvie¡¯s red lips.


    Across the veil, the two kissed.


    Sylvie was stunned, this was her first kiss!


    Soon, Kieran stepped back. His nced at her red lips behind the veil, and his throat was rolling. "I''m


    sorry, or I can let you kiss me back."


    Sylvie looked at him, "I think I should have pped you."


    Kieran showed a smile and burst into maic and pleasantughter.


    Sylvie pulled open the car door, "I will go in first."


    "My name is Kieran Lowe."


    Sylvie didn¡¯t care about his name, and she just wanted to see her grandpa.


    "I see, Mr. Kieran. Goodbye." Sylvie stood outside the car and waved to him.


    Today, Sylvie wore a red sweater. When she waved, the sweater went up, revealing her waist. Kieran


    wondered her waist was big enough for him to hold?


    "I will have a meeting, so I''ll pick you upter."


    "No need."


    Sylvie refused, but the luxury car had galloped away.


    ...


    The scene was caught by Daisy upstairs. She thought Sylvie hooked up with other man after her


    wedding.


    Daisy looked at the luxury car, which was not that good, but the car''s license te...


    Daisy had never seen that license te, but she heard that license te was powerful!


    How could Sylvie hook up with the gigolo with such a license te?


    Daisy suspected that she was wrong. When she rubbed her eyes, the luxury car had left.


    She must be wrong.


    Daisy quickly ran downstairs and met Sylvie. She immediatelyughed loudly, "Sylvie, who is the man


    who just sent you back. I didn¡¯t expect you are lonely and hooked up with a gigolo!"


    Kieran?


    "Where is Grandpa? I want to see him." Sylvie directly went upstairs.


    Upstairs in the room, Kasper Shaw was lying in bed. He had been in aa for ten years and had


    been dered as a vegetable by the doctor.


    In addition to her mother, her grandfather was the best to Sylvie.


    Ten years ago, she was just nine years old, and her mother died of illness. One day she woke up and


    found herself lying on the stairs, and Kasper had rolled down and fell in a pool of blood. At that time


    Martin and the servants rushed in. No matter what she exined, everyone was convinced that she


    pushed her grandpa.


    Later, Martin found a fortune teller, who said that she was a disaster and that people lived with her


    would have a bloody disaster.


    So Martin sent her to the countryside and never paid attention to her.


    Sylvieter knew that her father had been cheated in marriage. He had an affair with Josie and had two


    daughters, the eldest daughter Yanis Shaw was even two years older than her.


    Now Sylvie came back to get married for them, she was to find out the truth.


    Sylvie checked her grandfather¡¯s pulse, and then took out a silver needle and stabbed it into his


    acupuncture point.


    Sylvie covered the quilt for him and whispered, "Grandpa, you rest assured, I will cure you. Soon, you


    will wake up."


    ...


    In the kitchen.


    Daisy found Josie, "Mom, Sylvie was sent back by a gigolo!"


    Josie was stewing bird''s nest. Hearing that, she said in surprise, "Sylvie is slut!"


    "Mom, who are you cooking bird''s nest for?"


    "To Sylvie."


    "What, Mom, did I hear you right?"


    Josie took a pack of powder and sprinkled it in the bird''s nest, "I put drug in it. Mr. Morris took fancy on


    Sylviest night in the wedding. Sylvie has a good figure, I can sell her for a good price, she married to


    a dying man anyway. I will take picture of her naked body, and the she will be obedient to me."


    Daisy out her thumbs up, "Mom, you are smart. I will go to buy a cake, and thene back to see the


    y!"


    Josie took out the bird''s nest. When she saw Sylvie went downstairs, she said, "Sylvie, I personally


    stew bird''s nest for you,e and eat."


    Sylvie curled her lips, walked into the dining room and had a few spoons of it, and then she said with a


    smile, "Really delicious, thank you, Josie."


    "Don''t mention it, have it all." Josie smiled, thinking Sylvie was a fool.


    Soon, Sylvie got dizzy, "Josie, what did you give me to eat?"


    Sylvie directly fell on the table.


    Josie sneered and ordered someone to send Sylvie into the upstairs room.


    ...


    Very soon, a middle-aged man with a big belly excitedly ran over, "Mrs. Shaw, where is she?"


    "Mr. Morris, Sylvie is in the room. This drug will make her sleep for two hours, you can enjoy." Josie


    smiled.


    "Good." Mr. Morris hurried to the room.


    Josie stopped him at this time, "Mr. Morris, you promised to invest the Shaw''s Medical."


    Yesterday at the wedding, Mr. Morris wanted to have Sylvie, when he saw her beautiful figure, so he


    reached an agreement with Josie.


    "Mrs. Shaw, you rest assured, I will keep my promise." Mr. Morris quickly entered the room.


    ...


    In the room, Mr. Morris was drooling when he looked at Sylvie lying on the bed. He quickly took off his


    clothes, "Little beauty, I aming!"

 Chapter 6 Fight Me?

    Chapter 6 Fight Me?


    At this time, Sylvie lying on the bed suddenly opened her eyes.


    Mr. Morris was surprised. Shouldn¡¯t she sleep for two hours since she was drugged? Why she was


    awake?


    "Beauty, Why are you awake?"


    Sylvie showed a cunning and nifty smile, "If I was not awake, how can I see such a wonderful y?"


    "You..."


    Sylvie stretched out her hand and waved. Mr. Morris felt that he smelled a foreign fragrance, soon his


    body became soft and he directly fell to the ground.


    Mr. Morris¡¯ hands and feet were tied up by ropes. He had no strength and could only looked at Sylvie in


    panic, " Little beauty, what do you want to y? Why don¡¯t you loosen me, and I can y with you."


    Sylvie raised her delicate eyebrows and said, "Mr. Morris, what is this?"


    Mr. Morris found two meat bones in Sylvie¡¯s hand, "What do you do with meat bones?"


    "Mr. Morris, didn¡¯t Josie tell you the Shaw family raised a big dog? This dog is very fierce, and most like


    meat bones."


    Mr. Morris was a lovce. He had been coveting to Sylvie for a long time. But this girl was not simple.


    Mr. Morris looked at Sylvie, shivering, "What on earth do you want?"


    Sylvie stuffed the two meat bones into his pants, "Mr. Morris, game on, that big dog wille inter.


    Be careful, don''t let the big dog bite off your penis."


    "No, little beauty, I was wrong, let go of me...You so mean. I will die.¡± Mr. Morris was scared and he


    would like to kneel to Sylvie.


    At this time, Sylvie went to open the door of the room, the big dog suddenly rushed in after sniffing the


    aroma of meat.


    Ah!


    Mr. Morris screamed.


    ...


    Josie was waiting downstairs. The upstairs room door was suddenly opened, carrying pants, Mr. Morris


    ran down in embarrassment.


    Josie was surprised, "Mr. Morris, what is going on?"


    Mr. Morris was scared, even his tears fell down. He threw the meat bones mercilessly at Josie and


    said, "Josie, you are so screwed!"


    Mr. Morris ran away in anger and fear.


    What was going on?


    Josie went upstairs quickly and into the room.


    In the room, Sylvie was sitting in a chair and having tea. She lifted eyes and fixed her eyes on Josie¡¯s


    shocked face, "Josie, youe."


    Sylvie had been waiting for her!


    Josie was surprised. She knew that the matter was revealed, but it was impossible, Sylvie drank the


    drug in front of her.


    What went wrong?


    "Sylvie, you knew that bowl of bird''s nest has a problem?" Josie asked.


    Sylvie sneered, "I just want to stay to see your means, Josie, but you let me down."


    Josie showed vicious light in eyes, "Sylvie, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Mr. Morris left in anger just


    now, now I have to catch you and sent you to Mr. Morris¡¯ bed!"


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    Five bodyguards in ck arrived quickly, all of them were huge.


    "Sylvie, I hired these bodyguards with high sry, can you defeat them?"


    Sylvie¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold. She was waiting here, why should she be afraid?


    ¡°Catch her!¡±


    As Josie ordered, a bodyguard had shed to the front of Sylvie, and directly caught her.


    Sylvie quietly put her hand on her waist...


    But the next second there was a big hand caught the wrist of the bodyguard and gently folded.


    There was a snap and the bodyguard''s hand was wrung off.


    Then the bodyguard was pushed, and a few bodyguards instantly hit the ground.


    Sylvie quickly lifted eyes and saw Kieran came in.


    "What are you doing here?¡± Sylvie was surprised.


    Kieran said in a deep maic voice, "It seems that I missed a good y."


    Josie did not expect someone suddenly broke into the house. She looked at the man next to Sylvie.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    As Mrs. Shaw, Josie was familiar with upper circle in H City, but she had never seen this man.


    Just now Daisy told her that Sylvie was with a gigolo, was it he?


    "Sylvie, is this your gigolo?"


    Hearing that, Kieran frowned with dissatisfaction. He looked at Sylvie, "You told her that?"


    Sylvie waved her hand, "No, I said nothing."


    Josie said to the bodyguards, "Catch him."


    The bodyguards want to move, but Kieran lifted his eyelid and looked down at them, "Do you want to


    fight with me?"


    The bodyguards felt palpitations and fled.


    Josie was angry with her body shaking. She had never seen such an arrogant man.


    Her well-paid bodyguards had run away. Josie could only stand helpless.


    Kieran looked at Sylvie, "Do you want to stay for dinner? Let¡¯s go."


    "Oh, ok."


    Sylvie quickly chased after Kieran. When passing by Josie she whispered, "Show your special skills


    next time, I will wait for you. Don''t make a fool of yourself.¡±


    "..."


    Josie was angry.


    ...


    In the luxury car, Sylvie looked at the man, who looked focused, graceful and noble.


    At this moment, Kieran looked sideways. "If I was not there, what would you do?"


    Sylvie said, "Fight with them. If you were not there, I can defeat them."


    Sylvie was thrown in the countryside when she was nine years old and she was rejected and bullied by


    all the children, saying she was a wild child without parents.


    Probably she leant fight at that time, plus she had medical skill, she dealt with the scar men on the


    train, so it was not a problem for her to deal with these few bodyguards.


    "Girls don''t fight. That''s for men."


    "I don''t like to depend on others, but thank you very much, Mr. Kieran."


    Seeing her sincere thanks, Kieran raised his eyebrows. "Is that how you say thanks?"


    Sylvie was, "What do you want?"


    Kieran''s eyes fell from her bright eyes to her red lips covered by the veil. "Don''t you understand the


    way women thank men?"

 Chapter 7 Raise You

    Chapter 7 Raise You


    What did he mean?


    His eyes fell wantonly on her red lips, as if to hint that the best way for a woman to thank a man was a


    kiss.


    Sylvie flushed, "I do not understand."


    Then she turned her head and looked out of the window, ignoring him.


    She was intelligent, smart, independent, did not rely on others, but the 19-year-old girl in love was like


    a piece of white paper. She could not stand a man''s teasing.


    When it was the red light, the luxury car stopped. Sylvie leaned over the window and saw the most


    famous cake shop in H City.


    "Want some cake?" Kieran asked her.


    Sylvie''s bright eyes show a bit of sadness, she said softly, "My mother often took me to that shop to


    buy cakes before."


    Kieran turned the steering wheel and parked on roadside, "Let¡¯s go and buy."


    ...


    This cake shop was a time-honored brand in H City. It was especially popr in the famousdies''


    circle. It was sold in limited quantity every day.


    Sylvie liked to eat cake since childhood. Her mother often took her to buy cakes here. It was the best


    time in memory.


    Sylvie had not been here for ten years.


    Her eyes were red, but she didn''t want the man to see it. "You wait for me, I go to the bathroom."


    She went to wash her face.


    Kieran looked at the girl¡¯s back. He had noticed that she almost cried.


    He went into the cake shop.


    Daisy WAS also in this cake shop, as well as her bestie Olivia Poole.


    Olivia held Daisy, "Daisy, is it true that Sylvie was with a gigolo?"


    Daisy contemptuously sneered, "Of course it is true. I saw him with my own eyes. He drove Sylvie


    home."


    "Now the gigolo is expensive. Sylvie just came back from the countryside, does she have money?"


    Daisy said, "They are graded, some are handsome with good figure and first-ss sex skill..."


    At this time a deep maic voice was sounded, "Sir, give me a cake."


    The sound was so good.


    Daisy and Olivia were attracted and they saw Kieran.


    Now Kieran stood at the counter, in a white shirt and ck trousers, with long legs..


    Oh, my gosh, this guy was so cute.


    Olivia was obsessive.


    He was handsome, in good shape...


    Daisy had not seen such a handsome man before. Kieran was elegant and noble, which made him the


    most good-looking man among the men in white shirt and ck trousers.


    Daisy was moved.


    At this time Olivia whispered, "Daisy, is Sylvie¡¯s gigolo like him?"


    "What nonsense are you talking!¡± Daisy stared at Olivia, "Sylvie could only have the lowest level of


    gigolo, who is ugly and fat."


    Daisy absolutely did not believe that Sylvie could be with the highest level of the man.


    At this time, the shop owner said, "Sorry Sir, thest cake has been bought by those twodies, you


    cane earlier tomorrow."


    Thest cake was bought by Daisy.


    Daisy''s heart thumped wildly. She quickly stepped forward and looked at Kieran with excitement and


    shyness, "Sir, you want a cake? I can give you this cake, but can I have your WeChat No.?"


    Daisy already fell in love with this man, so she took the initiative.


    She had good condition, she was young and beautiful, and many boys tried to approach her. However,


    when she took the initiative to chat with this man, she was so nervous.


    Daisy was full of expectations, but Kieran did not look at her but took out his ck gold card and


    handed the shop owner, "Then please work overtime and make one for me."


    Shop owner saw Kieran''s ck gold card, with the word ¡°Lowe¡± on it.


    Lowe was a well-known surname in H City.


    The shop owner should have guessed his identity. The cold sweat on his forehead oozed out. The big


    man of H City unexpectedly came to a small cake shop.


    "Sir, please wait a moment, I will make a special order for you."


    The shop owner went to the kitchen.


    Daisy and Olivia were surprised. Why the shop owner customized a cake for this man?


    They were all standing in line.


    This was the VVIP treatment.


    Kieran was waiting and took a business newspaper.


    Daisy was ignored thoroughly. She stretched her hand to pull her girdle dress and deliberately exposed


    the attractive curve of her chest.


    "Oh, I''m dizzy." Daisy pretended to be dizzy and fell to the arms of Kieran.


    She closed her eyes expecting to fall into the man''s arms.


    But the next moment, she hit the ground.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran avoided to the side.


    At this time the top of the head sounded a clear sweet voice, "Daisy, how do you bow to me?"


    Daisy lifted her eyes and saw Sylvie.


    Sylvie, seeing Daisy on the ground, blinked.


    Daisy quickly climbed up, "Sylvie, why are you here?"


    Daisy showed an incredible expression. Why was Sylvie in the cake shop? When she went out, Mr.


    Morris had entered her room.


    What happened?


    At this time Kieran walked forward, naturally put his hand on Sylvie¡¯s waist, "Why does it take so long?"


    Her waist was slim.


    Daisy and Olivia was shocked?


    "Sylvie, who is he?" Daisy asked.


    Sylvie hook lips, "He is the gigolo in your mouth."

 Chapter 8 Push Her

    Chapter 8 Push Her


    Sylvie pointed to Daisy, looking at Kieran, "She said that."


    Daisy and Olivia was shocked, so this man was Sylvie¡¯s gigolo?


    Oh my god!


    At this time, the shop owner sent out a cake with strawberry jam. Kieran carried it in his hand, "Let''s go


    home."


    "Ok." Sylvie followed, looked back and waved hand to Daisy, "Bye-bye."


    Daisy was stunned. She did not expect that Sylvie was with the high-level gigolo.


    At this time Olivia said, "Daisy, you are wrong."


    Daisy red at Olivia.


    Olivia said with a smile, "Daisy, I mean, Sylvie¡¯s gigolo is handsome, how much money to keep him?"


    Kieran did look at her at all, which made Daisy feel angry.


    However the words of Olivia reminded her that he was just a gigolo, she could spend several times the


    price to keep him.


    Thinking of this, Daisy was excited.


    "Sir, give me the cake I bought, we are going home." Daisy went to get the cake.


    The shop owner said, "Sorry, Miss, I will give you back the money, even can doublepensation. I


    can¡¯t sell this cake to you."


    "Why?¡± Daisy and Olivia were stunned.


    The shop owner smiled, "Because, this cake is for my dog."


    What?


    Daisy patted the table, "What do you mean, are you humiliating us?"


    The shop owner said, "Isn¡¯t that clear? You have offended a big man. Even if I give this to the dog, I


    won¡¯t give it to you!"


    ...


    The luxury car parked in the Orchid Vi. Kieran handed the ck card to Sylvie, "This is for you."


    Sylvie was confused.


    "I don''t want it." She refused.


    "You certainly can''t support me, but I can support you, Mrs. Lowe."


    When he said it with a maic voice, Sylvie only felt her heartbeat fast.


    Sylvie quickly pulled open the car door and got out of the car.


    This man was really a monster.


    Sylvie put the ck card in the bag, and walked into the living room. Madam Lowe came out with a


    smile, "Sylvie, you are back, how is your day?"


    "Grandma, it''s going well. Let''s have cake together."


    Madam Lowe''s eyes lit up and she walked into the living room. "Ok," she said. "I like cake best."


    At that moment, Kieran walked in. He did not go to the living room, but went straight upstairs. But on


    the stairs, his eyes fell on Madam Lowe, "Grandma, you have high blood pressure. Just have a bite.¡±


    Madam Lowe put a few bites of cake into her mouth and said, "I know, so I just took a bite. It''s really


    sweet."


    Sylvie was amused by this olddy. She lifted eyes looking at the man on the stairs, "Do you want


    some?"


    Kieran didn''t like sweets. "No," he said.


    "Ok."


    "Your mouth..."


    Kieran''s eyes fell on her small face. As she ate the cake, the veil on her face lifted a corner to reveal


    her small jaw and her half-covered red lips.


    She had beautiful cherry color lips.


    There was now a stain of cream on her lips.


    After he reminded, Sylvie extended her tongue to lick that cream.


    When she looked up at him again, he nced at her red lips and pulled his tie at the cor of his shirt.


    His throat rolled up and walked into the study.


    Sylvie flushed.


    Sylvie quickly took out tissue to wipe the lips.


    When the butler went upstairs with an old man, Sylvie asked, "Grandma, who is that man?"


    "Oh, that''s Mr. Rupert, whoes here once a month."


    Mr. Rupert was the famous hypnosis master in the world. She studied medicine, so she had heard his


    name.


    Mr. Rupert was here to treat Kieran¡¯s sleep disorders. It seemed that his sleep disorders were more


    serious than she imagined.


    ...


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Sylvie came to the door of the study. There came a strange sound. Sylvie was surprised and quickly


    opened the door.


    The study was a mess. Documents on the desk were on the ground, and Mr. Rupert''s clock was


    shattered.


    Kieran stood at his desk, with his big hands propping on the table. The veins on his palms were leaping


    and his fine chest was panting up and down like a beast.


    Kieran raised his head, and Sylvie saw his eyes dyed with terrible red blood color.


    Now he was like a different person.


    Sylvie was not strange to this person, because she saw himst night.


    They looked at each other. Kieran said in a deep voice, "Get out!"


    Sylvie did not move.


    The butler picked up the broken clock, came out with Mr. Rupert and closed the door.


    A door separated two worlds.


    Sylvie looked at Mr. Rupert, "Mr. Rupert, how is he?"


    Mr. Rupert shook his head. "At the beginning, I could hypnotize Mr. Kieran and let him sleep for one


    day a month, but his mental condition went worse too fast. Mr. Kieran was extremely alert and his


    mental defense was so strong that I could no longer hypnotize him."


    Sylvie was not surprised, Kieran was a mature and introverted man. He was calm and self-control.


    Sylvie put her hand on the door and wanted to go in.


    "No, Young Mistress, it is dangerous to go in now. Have you forgottenst night?" Joshua stopped her.


    Sylvie stared at Joshua with clear eyes, "Joshua, I did not forget, so I want to go in. Once the sleep


    disorder develops into a mental disease, he will not be able to control the mncholy and irritable


    morbid self in his body, and the second personality willpletely rece him."


    Joshua turned pale on face.


    Sylvie pushed the door and entered.


    ...


    In the study, Kieran looked at Sylvie with gloomy eyes, "Go out, don''t let me say the third time!"


    Sylvie walked forward and showed a bright smile, "Mr. Kieran, I want to see what would happen if you


    said it for the third time?"


    Kieran felt ufortable, his forehead veins were bulge. His body gradually was out of control. He did


    not want to hurt her.


    He stretched out his hand and buckled Sylvie''s arm. He shouted, "Get out!"


    He pushed her.


    Sylvie did not stand firm, fell to the ground and her forehead hit the sharp corner of the tea table,


    bleeding.


    Sylvie covered the wound with her hand and bright blood flew down from her fingers.

 Chapter 9 Sleep Together

    Chapter 9 Sleep Together


    Kieran¡¯s pupils shrink. He quickly took out the medicine kit and treated her wound with an alcohol-


    soaked swab. "This is consequence when I say the words for the third time."


    Sylvie looked at his hard jaw, "The consequence is domestic violence?"


    Kieran helped her with adhesive bandage, and said with a smile, "You know there will be domestic


    violence, and you still dare toe in?"


    Sylvie looked at him, "Mr. Kieran, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you."


    Kieran''s slender fingers paused. He looked at her pity face with adhesive bandage on it, "Go out, let


    me alone."


    With that, Kieran helped Sylvie up.


    Sylvie stretched out her hands and directly embraced his fine and strong waist.


    Kieran¡¯s tall body stiffened at the moment he was carried by the girl. Her body was soft and boneless,


    and her little face was pressed against his strong chest, like a soft and docile cat clinging to him.


    Kieran smelt the pleasant fragrance on her body, which slowly lured his nerves.


    At this time, Sylvie whispered in his arms, "Mr. Kieran, don''t be alone, let me apany you."


    Kieran¡¯s ferocious blue veins slowly disappeared. He raised his hand and hugged her.


    He rubbed his handsome face against her soft hair, and the fragrance on her body made him feel


    familiar.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Perhaps she had just had strawberry jam, she still smelled a bit of the creamy fruit.


    Sylvie quietly held him for a moment, and then her hands move up along his fine and strong waist,


    stroking on his straight back, "If you still feel ufortable, you can bite."


    Proper emotional outpouring was essential.


    "Bite you? You''re not afraid of pain?"


    "You wish, I mean..."


    Sylvie stood on tiptoe and hit his shoulder.


    She bit him so fast and so hard that it was so unsuspecting that blood quickly oozed from his white


    shirt.


    She bit him bloody.


    The sudden pain made the muscles of Kieran taut. He took back a few steps. Sylvie¡¯s leg bumped into


    the edge of the sofa, the next second two people fell into the soft sofa.


    "Mrs. Lowe, is this revenge?" Kieran pressed her. The pain let him narrow eyes became clear.


    Sylvie raised her eyebrows, "Just now you pushed me, so I bit you."


    Sylvie wanted to get up, but Kieran pressed her shoulders.


    The posture was ambiguous.


    Sylvie looked into his eyes. He stared at her, like staring at a delicious prey.


    "Mr. Kieran, what are you doing?"


    "You smell good. You didn''t tell me what brand of perfume you wear?"


    Sylvie smiled and joked, "Mr. Kieran, I said I don''t use perfume. You keep pestering this question and I


    have to suspect that you are trying to hit on me. Do you want to hit on me?"


    Kieran had always known that her eyes were beautiful, especially when she was confronting with him.


    He put his lips on bandage on her forehead, "Is it hurt? I''m sorry..."


    A strong and domineering man said sorry to her, Sylvie was surprised.


    "It is ok. Mr. Kieran, let me go." Sylvie wanted to push him away.


    But Kieran didn''t move. He held her face in his hand.


    Long fingers ran down her cheeks into her dark hair, and his thin lips slid down her forehead...


    Sylviepletely dare not move, what did he want?


    As he approached, their breaths became entwined.


    As he got closer and closer, Sylvie pierced a slender silver needle into his acupoint.


    Kieran closed his eyes and fell to her side.


    Sylvie looked at the crystal chandelier with bright head, forced to close her eyes. She knew he wanted


    to kiss her.


    She asked him if he wanted to hit on her. He didn''t answer, but he seemed to prove it with his actions.


    Sylvie quickly opened her eyes, no!


    Whatever he wanted, her rtionship with him was nothing more than a peace agreement, and now


    she had too much work to do, she could not be captivated by him.


    Sylvie wanted to get up, but a powerful arm put around her shoulder.


    Sylvie looked up, Kieran did not wake up.


    He was sleeping, but in his sleep he did not allow her to leave.


    Sylvie wanted to break free, but there was more force on his hand. She was afraid of waking him up, so


    she could only lie back.


    The sofa was not big, so it was crowded for two people to sleep together.


    After a while, mobile phone rang.


    Sylvie quickly touched the mobile phone and found it was Martin calling.


    It was her dad.


    Sylvie put through the phone and answered in a low voice, "Hello, dad."


    Martin scolded, "Sylvie, what is going on today? Mr. Morris has promised to invest the Shaw''s Medical,


    but I heard that you offended him. He said he can invest unless you apologize to him."


    "Dad, didn''t Josie tell you? If I sleep with him, he will invest. Do you will want the investment?" Sylvie


    asked rhetorically.


    Josie heard that and said, "Yes, today I wanted to put Sylvie to Mr. Morris¡¯s bed, because the Shaw''s


    Medical now had a short chain of funds. And we need investment. Sylvie is the daughter of the Shaw


    family, she should make contribution.¡±


    Sylvie sneered, "Joise, you have two daughters, why don¡¯t you ask them to make contribution?"


    Mentioning Yanis, Josie was proud.


    Shaw family was a schr family and medical family. Yanis had medical talent since childhood, so


    Martin loved her the most.


    Yanis inherited her beauty, known as the first beauty in H City.


    This was the reason Josie had a status in the Shaw family.


    Sylvie and Yanis were best friends when they were young. At that time, Sylvie was intelligent and better


    than Yanis in any aspects. However, Sylvie was thrown in the countryside for nearly ten years, so she


    was not a match to her daughter.


    "Martin, how can Sylvie humiliate Yanis?"


    Martin was displeased. He said, "Sylvie, 1949 Bar,e and see Mr. Morris in tomorrow night!"

 Chapter 10 Teeth Mark on His Shoulder

    Chapter 10 Teeth Mark on His Shoulder


    Sylvie was sent to the countryside at the age of nine, she should not hold any expectations for the so-


    called father.


    Martin was obsessed with medicine, loved vanity and face and wanted to carry forward The Shaw¡¯s


    Medical.


    Now he was most proud of Yanis, but let her, Sylvie came back from countryside and sleep with a man.


    "Dad, Ok. I''ll go tomorrow."


    Her lovely and obedient tone let Martin¡¯s tone soft, "Sylvie, your husband will die very soon. After you


    deal with Mr. Morris, I will find a good family for you."


    "Thanks in advance." Sylvie hung up the phone.


    After turning off the mobile phone, Sylvie in Kieran''s arms closed eyes. In fact, she was sad, as if she


    was an orphan.


    She wanted to be like a normal child, loved by their parents, have a simple and safe life, but this for her


    was simply extravagant hope.


    She had no home.


    She was just a wild child who had no parents.


    Perhaps feeling cold, Sylvie curled up in Kieran''s arms. His arm was strong and warm, which was a


    shelter to her.


    Her head rested on his heart, and his strong heart beat made her feel safe.


    Sylvie thought she would be insomnia, but in the arms of this man she slept until dawn.


    ...


    Kieran slowly opened his eyes, and now it was the morning of the next day. The bright dawn came in


    through theyers of window curtains, sprinkling countless spots.


    Kieran woke up bleary and was in a moment of loss.


    For many years, he had not slept to the early morning.


    Kieran closed his eyes and tried to hug the girl in his arms.


    He knew that she slept all night in his arms, because his arms had her residual warmth and body smell.


    However, there was nothing. Sylvie was not there.


    Kieran suddenly got up.


    At this moment, the study door was pushed open, and Joshua, the butler, came in with a happy face,


    "Young Master, are you awake? Young Mistress told me not to disturb you and let you sleep more. It


    has been many years since you woke up naturally. She managed to do it even Mr. Rupert could not do


    it.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Joshua thought it was incredible. He knew his Young Master''s physical condition best. He was very


    worried after Young Mistress went in the room, but Young Master even held Young Mistress to sleep all


    night.


    Kieran looked outside the door, "Where is Young Mistress?"


    "Young Mistress said she would go out ande back in the evening."


    "Did she say where?"


    "No."


    "Got it."


    Kieran went back to his bedroom and took a shower. When he took off his white shirt, he saw the deep


    teeth marks on his shoulder reflected in the mirror.


    She bit him.


    Looking at the teeth mark, he knew how hard she had bitten, and now she had left her marks on his


    body.


    Kieran did not go to thepany today, but work in the study. At night he looked at the watch, it was


    eight, but Sylvie had note back.


    He pulled out his cell phone and found she didn''t text him or call him.


    Kieran felt stuffy and unhappy. Mobile phone rang at this time.


    Kieran answered, "Hello?"


    Felix Hond''s voice quickly spread from the other end, "Brother, you have note out to y for a


    long time. Grandma arranged a bride for you. Did you get addicted to it and have already lived a family


    man''s life?"


    Kieran said impatiently, "Cut the crap."


    "Come out to y, I wait for you in 1949 Bar with Rowan."


    ...


    1949 Bar.


    In a remote box, Kieran sat on a couch in the main seat, smoking a cigarette.


    Smoke blurred his handsome face, only a faint frown could be seen in his brow.


    Felix was pouring wine, "Brother, what is wrong with you? Why are you smoking?"


    Felix pushed a beauty to him, "Brother, this is new and clean. I specially serve her for you. Cherry, can


    you feed my brother with this ss of wine?"


    In 1949, there was no shortage of beauties. Men whoe here for entertainment spend thousands of


    yuan for one night. Of course, this bar was the property of the Hond family.


    Cherry flushed after being pushed to the man. Kieran wore ck shirt and ck trousers. And he


    looked mature with smoke in hand. Even if there was no money, Cherry would like to apany with


    him.


    Cherry picked up the wine cup and showed a charming smile, "Mr. Kieran, have a drink."


    Kieran smelt the artificial perfume on Cherry, he faintly took a look at her, "Stay away from me."


    Cherry¡¯s beautiful face went pale.


    Felix quickly drove away Cherry, "Brother, you haven¡¯t touched a woman for many years. Do you really


    have no interest to women? Grandma already forbade me to find you, afraid you engage in


    homosexuality with me."


    At this time Rowan George said, "Kieran, I heard that you married Sylvie Shaw."


    Hearing the name, Kieran lifted his eyes to see Rowan.


    Rowan was handsome, wearing a pair of gentle gold wire sses. He sipped a mouthful of red wine


    and then looked ahead, "Who is that?"


    Kieran looked up and saw a slender figure - Sylvie.


    There was a man with Sylvie, Mr. Morris.


    "Shit," Felix patted on the table, "Brother, why is Sylvie drinking with an old man. She unexpectedly


    dared to cheat you!"


    Felix took a bottle and was to rush to them. He said, "Brother, I go to teach them a


    lesson!"

 Chapter 11 Go Pole Dancing

    Chapter 11 Go Pole Dancing


    Kieran took a look at Felix, "Dare you touch her? Sit back."


    Felix: What was going on?


    Rowan showed a smile, "Felix, don''t be anxious, sit down to see the y."


    Felix had to sit down. He was afraid of Kieran since childhood.


    ...


    Sylvie kept her words toe here. Josie was here too. Sylvie made a troublest time, so this time


    she was here to see what Sylvie would do.


    When Mr. Morris arrived, Josie said, "Mr. Morris, it was Sylvie¡¯s faultst time, so I brought her to you to


    apologize."


    Mr. Morris snorted coldly, "She almost killed mest time. Do you think a simple apology can solve the


    problem?"


    On that day, the big dog licked him on her body and almost bit him. Mr. Morris was scared to pee at


    that time.


    As long as he thought of the picture at that time, Mr. Morris wished he could kill Sylvie.


    "Mr. Morris, what do you want?"


    "This apology is too not sincere, so, let Sylvie drink these bottles of wine."


    As Josie wanted to agree, Sylvie said, "I don''t drink, the one agrees drink."


    "You!" Josie repressed the anger in her heart and said with a smile, "Mr. Morris, can you change to a


    more sincere way?"


    Receiving Josie''s suggestion, Mr. Morris looked at Sylvie¡¯s slender figure, "Let Sylvie show a pole


    dance, then I will forgive her."


    Pole dancing?


    Pole dance was a dance for women to seduce men. Her two daughters never touched this kind of


    thing, and it was for Sylvie.


    "Sylvie, since you are to apologize, you should take out sincerity. Since you don¡¯t wine, you have to go


    on stage to have a pole dance." Josie showed a malicious smile.


    Sylvie knew what was in Josie¡¯s mind, and she showed a smile, ¡°Ok, I will dance.¡±


    Sylvie came to the stage.


    It was the music of heavy metal. Sylvie was in a white dress. She held the pole and began to dance.


    Just now the bar was full of voices, now all the eyes were attracted to the stage. The public looked at


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Sylvie rotating, jumping, dancing gently, with her flexible body making a variety of beautiful posture.


    Her pole dancing was fairy.


    Soon, the pole dancing was finished. Sylviended on the ground. The crowd apuded for her


    beautiful dance.


    They had never seen such a wonderful dance.


    Mr. Morris had been obsessed to it, "Sylvie, I did not expect your dance is so good, so I forgive you, but


    you have to go to the room with me so that we can talk about the investment in the Shaw¡¯s Medical.


    She looked at Mr. Morris and said, "Ok, you lead the way, I will go with you."


    Josie''s eyes became vicious. She did not expect that Sylvie could dance so well after many years.


    She wanted to humiliate her, but instead she showed her talents.


    Josie would not forget Sylvie was smart from an early age. The dance teacher taught them a dance,


    her daughter Yanis practiced hat every night, but she could not master it. However, Sylvie danced well.


    Josie thought Sylvie had forgotten that after years in the countryside, but she was wrong.


    Josie had never had such a strong feeling to destroy a person!


    Tonight, she would not let Sylvie escape again.


    ...


    Felix in the box was shocked, "Kieran, your wife dances well. No one could a match to her."


    Rowan said with a smile, "The Shaw familye is quite interesting. They let Sylvie get married to you, and


    now they let her to sleep with another man. They are selling their daughter. I doubted Sylvie is their


    daughter."


    "Kieran, Sylvie went to the room with Mr. Morris, will you let it be?"


    Kieran slowly exhaled a puff of smoke from his mouth, then dropped the butt into the ashtray. He


    nced at Felix. "Shut your mouth."


    Felix said, "Kieran, as long as youmand, I now go beat Mr. Morris."


    Kieran stood up. "Let wait and see."


    Then he left.


    "Hey, Kieran, where are you going, I have already let someone install monitoring in the room."


    Kieran had disappeared in sight.


    "Rowan, what¡¯s going on with him? Kieran never had a crush on a woman. Does he fall in love with


    Sylvie?"


    Rowan put down the wine cup in the hand, "He might want to sleep with her."


    Felix: No way!


    ...


    At the door of the luxury box, Josie warned, "Sylvie, I hope you don''t y tricks this time. Serve Mr.


    Morris well and get his capital. I will guard at the door."


    Sylvie showed a slight smile. The y had just began, how could she leave?


    Sylvie went into the room.


    Mr. Morris punched at her, "Little beauty, let me kiss."


    Sylvie perfectly avoided it, "Mr. Morris, don''t worry, I can''t escape. I go to take a bath first."


    "We can take bath together."


    When Mr. Morris followed over, Sylvie went into the bathroom and directly locked the door.


    But the next second, Sylvie was surprised, because someone was in the bathroom!


    With a silver needle in her hand, Sylvie turned to stab the man.


    At this moment, a big hand quickly sped her wrist and pressed her directly against the wall. "Mrs.


    Lowe, you are crazy about me."

 Chapter 12 Bite His Lip Corner

    Chapter 12 Bite His Lip Corner


    The familiar low voice rang out.


    Sylvie was surprised, Kieran?


    She lifted her eyes, as expected, it was Kieran¡¯s handsome delicate face showed up.


    "What are you doing here?¡± Sylvie did not expect that.


    Kieran pressed her slender wrist against the wall, and took a step closer, blocking her delicate and soft


    body against the wall and his chest. "If I am not here, you might have cheated on me."


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sylvie did not understand.


    Kieran raised his eyebrows, "Who''s that Mr. Morris?"


    Sylvie knew that he had misunderstood her. She exined, "I have nothing to do with him, I am here to


    deal with some things."


    "Oh, so you had a pole dance?"


    "I..." Sylvie frowned, "Mr. Kieran, you are weird today. We have a peace agreement, and you should not


    ask my private affairs..."


    The next second, Kieran directly kissed her red lips.


    Sylvie struggled, "Mr. Kieran, you are out of the line."


    Kieran lowered his handsome eyelids and forcibly imprisoned her in his arms. "Does our peace


    agreement include that I can''t kiss you? Now I kissed you, what can you do to me?"


    "..."


    He was being a scoundrels?


    "Mr. Kieran, let go of me!"


    Sylvie pushed him with force and then heard someone knocking on the door. Outside Mr. Morris said


    aloud, "Sylvie, what are you doing inside, I seem to hear an abnormal sound.¡±


    Sylvie was frightened and dared not move, ¡°I¡­ I identally fell down, but it''s fine."


    "Then you wash quickly, I can''t wait."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Got it."


    Sylvie answered Mr. Morris. Kieran¡¯s thin lips ran down her veil.


    He kissed on her soft lips.


    Last time he kissed her in the car, but through a veil. Now, he kissed her on the lips.


    Sylvie¡¯s nervous mind instantly went nk. She seemed to smell his clean and clear man breath. He


    smoked, so he was still lingered with light tobo smell.


    Kieran did not close his eyes, looking straight at the girl''s beautiful eyes, which was watery, startled and


    pure.


    He thought of her pole dancing on the stage just now, that soft body had attracted many men.


    As for the girl he met on the train and married to him, at first he just held a wait-and-see attitude.


    But now all that shed through his mind was her beauty, her intelligence, her ease, her brilliance.


    She was like a little fox.


    But for love, she was pure like a piece of white paper.


    When Kieran got obsessed with it, Sylvie suddenly opened her mouth and bit hard on his lip corner.


    When Kieran released her, he felt his lip was bitten broken, and he had tasted a faint taste of blood.


    "Are you a puppy?" Kieran raised his hand to touch the corner of his broken lip.


    Sylvie was very angry. She hummed, "You bullied me!"


    Looking at the girl¡¯s lively eyes because of anger, Kieran¡¯s depressed heart suddenly became soft, "I


    am sorry."


    Sylvie looked at him, "Mr. Kieran, let''s make it clear. You rest assured, I am now Mrs. Lowe, I absolutely


    won¡¯t cheat on you. If other men like me, it is not my fault, so this can''t be the reason you suspect me


    and bully me."


    Kieran felt he was being taught a lesson. He tickled his thin lips in a funny way. "If you say so, I can''t be


    jealous?"


    Sylvie was stunned, so he was jealous?


    It never urred to her that he would be jealous for her.


    At this time outside Mr. Morris urged, "Sylvie, are you ready? If you don¡¯te out, I will go in and take


    shower with you."


    Mr. Morris smiled obscenely.


    With one hand in his pocket, Kieran narrowed his deep eyes and was about to go out.


    Seeing that, Sylvie quickly pulled him, "Mr. Kieran, what do you do?"


    Kieran sneered, "I have not thought of taking show with you, what is he?"


    Sylvie flushed and said in a small voice, "Mr. Kieran, don''t be angry. I will deal with himter."


    "Leave this man to me."


    "No, Mr. Kieran, as I said before, I don''t want to rely on others and make myself timid and weak, so I''ll


    take care of my own affairs. Don''t get involved." Sylvie insisted.


    Kieran looked at her but did not speak.


    "You stay here. I''m going out." Sylvie pulled open the door and went out.


    ...


    Mr. Morris really could not wait. When he was going to go in the bathroom, Sylvie came out, "Sylvie,


    why didn¡¯t you take a bath?"


    Sylvie hooked her red lips, "I suddenly don''t want to take a bath."


    "All right, all right. We''ll take a bathter. Come on, little beauty." Mr. Morris pounced on her.


    Josie outside the door had been guarding, afraid of any ident, so Josie eavesdropped against the


    door.


    Suddenly there was no movement in the room.


    A few secondster, there was a loud bang.


    What happened?


    It was weird Sylvie agreed toe and Josie had always felt that there was a cheat, so hearing the


    noise inside, she quickly opened the door.


    "Mr. Morris, what happened?"


    There was nobody in the room.


    There was nobody in the bed.


    Josie felt strange. As she turned around, Mr. Morris who had took off the jacket suddenly rushed up


    and hugged her, "Little beauty, have fun with me."


    Josie was thrown on the bed. When she was puzzled, Mr. Morris had pulled off her clothes


    buttons.

 Chapter 13 Give Him a Check

    Chapter 13 Give Him a Check


    Ah!


    Josie screamed and hit Mr. Morris, "Mr. Morris, let go of me. I am not Sylvie!"


    Mr. Morris seemed to lose his mind and kept pulling Josie''s clothes, "Little beauty, don''t struggle, the


    more you struggle, the more excited I am. Ha ha ha."


    "Let me go! Help, help!" Josie shouted.


    Then the door of the room burst opened and a group of uniformed police officers rushed in. "We got a


    call that you are trading pornography here and now we are taking you back to investigate!"


    The police subdued Mr. Morris.


    Josie who was in shock quickly arranged her clothes, "We are not. We do not go to the police station!"


    "Please cooperate with the investigation!"


    ...


    Josie had no idea what was happening. She was forcibly handcuffed by the police. When she passed


    by the bar lobby, everyone surrounded her.


    Josie was a film queen when she was young, andter retreated from the entertainment circle after


    getting married Martin, but she was still praised by her excellent acting skills.


    Soon someone recognized her.


    -- Look, that woman is the actress Josie!


    -- God, what happened to Josie. Why the police take her?


    -- I heard she was caught having sex with a mall owner, and the fat man in front of her is her lover.


    -- Get out your phone and take a picture, this news is crazy!


    Josie had spent a lot of money on public rtions over the years to maintain her reputation, but now


    when she was caught for pornographic trading, and the people around her even took photos with their


    mobile phones, she immediately broke down and screamed, "Don''t take pictures! Stop it, all of you!"


    ...


    At this time, Martin was having dinner with several men in a six-star hotel. The several menughed,


    "Mr. Shaw, why didn¡¯t your wifee out?"


    Josie worked in entertainment circle when she was young. She knew many people. After she got


    married with Martin, she often participated in parties and achieved many investment in the Shaw¡¯s


    Medical.


    Martin smiled, "Today my wife has something to deal with, so she is not here."


    The other men said, "Mr. Shaw, the movie queen has been willing to help you with the business and


    she is royal to you. We are envious!"


    Martin loved vanity and face. By being praised, he showed a bright smile.


    At this time the mobile phone rang.


    -- Mr. Shaw, is it your wife? Don''t go, let us all listen to it and you can prove your innocence.


    Martin was in a good mood, so after he connected the phone, he pressed the hands-free key, "Hello."


    The voice hit all people''s ears, "Hello, is it Martin Shaw? Your wife Josie has been arrested in the hotel


    room suspecting of sex trade, please take awyer to do procedures."


    Martin froze.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time several men had taken out their mobile phone and found it had been a piece of hot news


    on the inte.


    In the photo, Josie''s clothes were disheveled and she was roaring in breakdown, while Mr. Morris in


    front of her was not even wearing a top.


    People were leaving messages.


    -- I didn''t expect Josie would secretly get a room with a man when she is old.


    -- Josie worked in the entertainment circle. If you find her history, you will find that she was a secrete


    mistress.


    -- Josie seems to have been married, suddenly I feel sympathetic to her husband.


    The several men wanted tough but held back when they saw Martin¡¯s face, "Mr. Shaw, go and get


    your wife back."


    ...


    Josie and Mr. Morris were taken to the police station, and soon Martin came with awyer.


    After thewyer did the formalities, Martin came to Josie said in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    Josie followed Martin out of the hall. She took Martin''s sleeve, "Martin, this is Sylvie¡¯s conspiracy. She


    said she would meet Mr. Morris, but she was to frame me!"


    Martin looked at Josie coldly, "You mean, Sylvie made you in bed with Mr. Morris?"


    "Yes."


    "Your scandal is in the hot search and nearly hundreds of millions had seen that. And that was made by


    Sylvie too?"


    Josie had a bad presentiment for thework, but she did not expect it would be so serious.


    After so many years in the entertainment industry, she did not expect she would be on the hot research


    for this scandal.


    Josie said angrily, "Yes, all was done by Sylvie."


    Martin raised his hand and pped Josie in the face.


    Josie was directly overturned on the ground. Martin hit her very hard, which made her mouth bleeding.


    Josie was stunned it was the first time Martin hit her.


    "Martin, why do you hit me?"


    Martin bit his teeth, and looked at her with malicious eyes, "Josie, Sylvie just came back from the


    countryside, she had no ability to do these things. I have kept you all these years, and this is what you


    pay me back? I''ve lost all my glory and all my pride!"


    Josie knew that she had vited Martin''s taboo. Martin loved face, and now he became aughing


    stock of others, naturally he vented his anger on her.


    "I will let people put the news on thework down. Don¡¯t mention Mr. Morris again and don¡¯t make


    troubles again!"


    After that, Martin left, leaving Josie alone.


    Josie bit her teeth and was angry with Sylvie!


    ...


    Felix saw a good y and pped hands, "Kieran, your wife is awesome. Her stepmother will not be


    able to live in peace in the future."


    Kieran put his hands in his trouser pockets. He was not surprised, because his wife surprised him


    every day.


    She was like a mystery attracted him.


    "I''ll go first."


    When Kieran was to leave, Daisy showed up.


    Daisy was bad, but it was a pity that she did not inherit Josie''s scheming feature. She was willful and


    jealous, quite not lovely.


    She did not know what happened to her parents, because her heart was all about Kieran.


    Daisy took out a check, "Gigolo, this money is for you. Leave Sylvie!"

 Chapter 14 Jealous

    Chapter 14 Jealous


    Felix suspected what he had heard.


    Kieran took a look at that check, and then his sight fell on Daisy¡¯s beautiful face. He said in a cold


    voice, "What do you mean?"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Daisy met this man in the cake shop that day, and now she still felt her heat beat fast. Flushing, she


    looked at the man, trying to show her superiority, "This cheque is for you, leave Sylvie, and I will raise


    you."


    Felix...


    What did he see? Someone took a check to raise Kieran? What was wrong with the world?


    Kieran showed a wry smile.


    He didn''t say anything to refuse or insult, but Daisy''s face was flushed with this sneer.


    Daisy didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was the daughter of the Shaw family, and he was just


    a gigolo, but his every move let her have a feeling of shame.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Kieran raised his eyebrows. "Nothing," he said. "It''s good to be confident, but go back to the mirror


    more often."


    Then Kieran left.


    Daisy¡¯s enthusiasm was put out by a basin of cold water. And she was rejected by a gigolo?


    Now a gigolo could be this arrogant?


    Kieran suddenly stopped his pace, because he saw a beautiful figure in front of him, Sylvie.


    Sylvie was looking at him with her beautiful eyes.


    Felix: Oh hey, what is going on? Kieran was caught by his wife.


    Kieran looked at Sylvie, and took his hands from his trouser pocket, "I did not do anything, you saw it, it


    was she seduced me!"


    On thest second, the cold invible man suddenly said that to Sylvie, which surprised Felix, and


    Daisy¡¯s heart was immediately sprinkled with ayer of frost.


    "Sylvie, it''s you again!" Daisy said gnashing her teeth.


    Sylvie came over and blocked Kieran with her slender body, "Daisy, I always think you are low version


    of Josie, but Josie should feel gratified, because you still got her true biography and like to rob other


    people''s man!"


    "You..."


    Sylvie, not waiting for Daisy to speak, directly took away the check in her hand, "Five hundred


    thousand? Daisy, how do you have so much money? It seems that you really like my man?"


    Five hundred thousand yuan was all Daisy''s savings, and a small part was borrowed from friends. She


    was really crazy about Kieran, so she spent all she had.


    Sylvie said, "But it is useless no matter how much you spend, my man doesn¡¯t like you."


    Sylvie turned to look at Kieran¡¯s handsome face, "Tell her, whose man you are!"


    Kieran looked at the girl¡¯s charming eyes, and then showed a smile, "I am Sylvie¡¯s man.¡±


    Sylvie was surprised about that.


    His voice made her heart skip a beat.


    Sylvie quickly took back her eyes and looked at Daisy, "Daisy, I forgive you today. If you dare to seduce


    my man again, don''t me me to be rude!"


    Sylvie took Kieran''s big hand, "Let''s go."


    Felix: Sylvie was so domineering!


    Daisy was angry. She would have known Sylvie glib, but she did not expect to speak such harsh words.


    ...


    Kieran was led away by Sylvie. The girl''s hand was small and soft. Kieran wanted to hold her hand.


    But Sylvie threw off his big hand and hummed, "Mr. Kieran, I was originally to see a y, but you made


    me involved. Just now I yed a y that two women fought for one man. Are you satisfied?"


    "Are you jealous?"


    Sylvie stared at him, "Mr. Kieran, I just helped you, and you are not grateful."


    Kieran stretched out his hand to press her shoulder directly and pushed her to the wall, with a single


    hand on her side, blocking her, "How dare you said I am your gigolo?


    Sylvie was suddenly trapped in his arms.


    Sylvie''s voice was small, "I did not."


    "No? And you said you helped me just now? Isn¡¯t that your duty to drive away the women arond your


    husband?"


    "..."


    Sylvie inexplicably felt it was reasonable, "But, how do I know if you have fancy on her. Originally, it


    should be Daisy marry to you. I just married to you for her."


    Kieran raised his eyebrow and got closer to her face, "So you are jealous?"


    "I am not..."


    "I heard that the girl needs to be coaxed when she was jealous, do you need me to coax you?"


    "What?"


    Kieran lowered his head and gently kissed her red lips through the veil.


    Sylvie was shocked.


    Kieran asked her in a small voice, rolling her throat, "Are you still jealous?"


    Sylvie was frightened and shook his head.


    Kieranughed, "Oh, I know you are jealous."


    Sylvie knew that she was fooled. She admitted that she was jealous, and now she could not say a


    word.


    Sylvie nibbled her red lips, lowered her body from his arm and ran away.


    Kieran put his hand into his trouser pocket and showed a smile.

 Chapter 15 New Love and Old Love

    Chapter 15 New Love and Old Love


    Daisy was rejected by her favorite man and humiliated by Sylvie to shame, and she ran out of the bar


    with anger.


    At this time came in front of a few gangsters, who directly surrounded Daisy. They looked at her


    squinting, "Little girl, do you want us to y with you?"


    Daisy was the daughter of the Shaw family and she had been well protected since childhood. She had


    never encountered such danger and she was scared, "Who are you, I don''t want you to y with me,


    go away. Help!"


    Daisy had her own driver, who quickly ran over when he saw Daisy was in danger, "Let go of her!


    But the two gangster soon knocked the driver down and kicked him several times.


    Daisy held her breath, "Help! Help!"


    Gangster covered her mouth and dragged her to a dim corner, and then touched her little face, "Your


    skin is quite slippery, the body should be more slippery. We will y with you, and then take some


    photos. When we miss you, we will call you."


    The gangster burst intoughter.


    Daisy could not make a sound. She usually hated these men with low status. She wanted to marry into


    a powerful family. These dirty men did not deserve to touch her.


    Now they were touching her face, and she felt cold in her bones, trembled with fear, and she cried out


    for mercy.


    "Little girl, your dress is quite short. Youe to this bar to pick up a man, why don''t we take it off


    now."


    Daisy was indeed dressed well for Kieran. Now feeling someone pulling her dress, she desperately


    struggled and burst into tears.


    Don''t!


    Don''t!


    A pleasant voice suddenly sounded, "Let her go."


    The gangster released her, and Daisy felt on the ground.


    Daisy raised her head and saw a handsome figure in the front. It was Felix!


    Daisy¡¯s pupils shrank. She knew Felix, the son of the Hond family.


    Felix came to Daisy with cigarette in his hand, looking at her in amanding manner, "Miss Daisy,


    this is just a little warning to you. Don¡¯te to the person you should note to, which is annoying."


    After that, Felix threw the cigarette butts on the ground, and twisted it out with shoe, "Let¡¯s go."


    Everyone was gone.


    Daisy sat on the ground, panting. She did not know when she offended Felix.


    At this moment a luxury car galloped in the street. Daisy raised her eyes and saw the handsome


    Kieran.


    ...


    Sylvie went into the room and took out the mobile phone to send a message -- Linda, thank you.


    Josie was an actor in the entertainment industry, with a lot of contacts in his hand, and her public


    rtions team was very strong. Usually it would get everything done for her. But this time the news


    between her and Mr. Morris became hot research on the inte relied on a person.


    This person was Sylvie¡¯s best friend, Linda.


    Sylvie yed together with Linda in kindergarten. After Kasper had an ident, only Linda believed


    her.


    When she was sent to the countryside at the age of nine, Kasper saw her off with tears.


    Very soon, the reply came, Linda¡¯s soft and sweet voice was sounded -- Sylvie, you are wee. Rest


    assured, this matter was done by my gold broker personally, and Martin won¡¯t find out anything about it.


    Linda''s voice was particrly pleasant to hear, which could make a man soften his heart.


    Of course she was beautiful. Linda made her debut two years ago in the entertainment circle, and now


    she had been famous.


    Linda got involved in it. Josie would doubt, but Martin absolutely won''t believe his daughter who came


    back from the countryside had the ability to do that.


    Sylvie was moved -- Linda, when will you return to H City?


    Linda raised her eyebrow and said in a charming voice -- miss me? I heard you have a new love, how


    can you think of me this old love?


    New love?


    Sylvie replied - I don¡¯t.


    Linda -- you are panicking.


    Sylvie didn¡¯t know what to reply.


    Linda¡¯s message came again -- tell me about your man.


    Sure enough, what Linda said was Kieran...


    Linda was the first beauty of H City, but she loved gossip. Someone must have told her about it.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and a tall figure came in. It was Kieran who


    came back from the study.


    Sylvie instantly got up from the bed.


    Kieran walked into the room, lifted his slender fingers to unlock the two buttons of the ck shirt,


    revealing the man''s delicate corbone, then he turned his head and looked at the girl beside the bed.


    Sylvie did not take back her eyes in time, so suddenly they looked into each other¡¯s eyes.


    Kieran showed a smile, "Need my help?"


    "No." Sylvie dodged way.


    There came a message.


    Kieran''s eyes fell on her mobile phone. "Why not see message?"


    "I will see now."


    Sylvie clicked the voice message of Linda -- Sylvie, I trust you taste. Is you man handsome with a good


    shape and good in bed?


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Hearing that, Sylvie flushed and almost threw out the mobile phone in the hand.


    The next voice message came - Sylvie, when we watched porn together, we said we would find a man


    good in bed.


    There was no sound in the room.


    Sylvie put the mobile phone into the quilt, awkward.


    It was okay to have such talk between girlfriends, but was embarrassing to be heard by others.


    "Mr....Mr. Kieran, I''ll go first...Take a shower..."


    Sylvie quickly ran into the bathroom.


    Standing at the washstand, she got a towel, feeling hot on face. Then she saw Kieran in the polished


    mirror. He came with steady steps. With his hands in his pants pockets, he half propped against the


    door.

 Chapter 16 What Do You Want?

    Chapter 16 What Do You Want?


    Sylvie looked at him, who was tall with long legs standing against the light. The bright lights ted his


    handsome three-dimensional side face with ayer of gold, making him mystery.


    Sylvie took a look at his lower body with a costly belt around his waist, which outlined his fine and tight


    waist line.


    Oh, my God. What was she thinking?


    Realizing that, Sylvie quickly stopped her wild thoughts and asked in her usual tone, "Mr. Kieran, what


    are you doing standing there?"


    Kieran looked at the girl¡¯s watery eyes and raised his eyebrows, "I seem to see a small cat, meowing.


    What...What?


    Kieran, "Troating."


    As his words fell, Sylvie flushed and directly thrown the towel at the man''s handsome face.


    Kieran did not avoid it. The towel hit his face and then fell to the ground. He burst intoughter.


    Sylvie stretched out her hand to close the door of the bathroom.


    But he bent his knees against the door. "Are you angry?"


    Sylvie hummed and did not answer him.


    "I''m flying abroad on a business trip and wille back after a few days."


    Sylvie lifted her eyes.


    This was his first business trip.


    Sylvie asked, "When will you go?"


    "In a minute."


    "So soon? Take care of yourself and don''t get too tired."


    "Nothing else to tell me?"


    Sylvie shook her head after thinking for a while, "No..."


    Kieran pulled her wrist and Sylvie¡¯s soft body directly fell into his arms.


    Sylvie quickly stood straight, "Mr. Kieran, what are you doing..."


    Before she could finish her words, he took her small hand on his fine strong waist.


    She could fell his strong and fine muscle through the thin clothes. She only felt as if her fingertips had


    an electric, and she was scared to shrink back.


    Kieran pressed his thin lips against her red ear and whispered, "Is this what you want?"


    Sylvie knew that he had heard the voice message, so she said with embarrassment, "Young Master, it


    was just a joke. Let go of me!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Joshua said respectfully outside the door, "Master, the


    special ne is ready and it''s time to start."


    Kieran loosened Sylvie, "Don''t watch porns again. Call me if there is any problem."


    Then Kieran walked away.


    ...


    Sylvie went to bed after a bath, took out the mobile phone and texted to Linda. Linda replied - Sylvie, I


    will take a period of time abroad. I have let a person to dig the ck material of Josie. She is an old fox,


    so it takes time. When I have it, I will deal with Yanis that bitch with you!


    Sylvie immediately replied a kiss emoji.


    It was time to bed, but Sylvie could not fall sleep. Once she closed her eyes, the picture of Kieran


    pulling her into his arms and letting her touch his waist and asking her if that was she wanted.


    He was so confident!


    And what did he mean not to see the porns again?


    She didn''t. On her 18 years old birthday, Linda mysteriously pulled her into the room...


    He finally said if there was any problem, she could call him.


    Sylvie closed her eyes and suddenly felt at ease, and then she felt into sleep with a smile.


    ...


    Because she slepttest night, so she got upte in the next morning. The mobile phone rang.


    Sylvie opened her sleepy eyes to touch the mobile phone, and then picked it up, "Hello?"


    Josie¡¯s soft voice passed over, "Sylvie, it is me, have I disturbed you to rest."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Josie deliberately said in a soft voice but with hatred. Sylvie was in a good mood and answered in a


    sweet voice, "Josie, what is it?"


    "Sylvie, it is Daisy¡¯s birthday and we have a birthday party for her. I want to invite you, are you free in


    the evening?"


    It was sure Hongmen banquet, but Sylvie felt that she should go, "Yes, Josie, tell me the address, I go


    on time in the evening."


    "Good, Sylvie, it will be held in the Dorsett Hotel."


    "Dorsett Hotel?"


    "Yes, Sylvie, Dorsett Hotel is the best hotel in H City under the name of Lowe family. Generally the rich


    families hold parties there. Martin attaches great importance to Daisy¡¯s birthday and booked a luxurious


    room. Sylvie, you''ve juste back from the countryside, definitely not seen Dorsett Hotel. I will show


    you tonight."


    Josie called to show off.


    When she came back to H City from the countryside, she had seen the Dorsett Hotel in the car, which


    was located in the most prosperous section of H City. The design of the pyramid was high into the


    clouds, luxurious and brilliant.


    The driver told her it was the Dorsett Hotel, owned by the richest man in the city.


    Daisy''s birthday party was held in the Dorsett Hotel. Martin spent a lot of money to highlight his love of


    her daughter, so Josie was proud of that.


    "I really haven''t had a chance to see the legendary Dorsett Hotel yet, so Josie, I''ll see you tonight."


    Sylvie hung up the phone and then got up, she opened the closet.


    It was the first time she had entered the room, in search of an evening dress, which had been provided


    for her when she was married.


    But when she got in it, Sylvie was shocked. It was full of high band clothes, shoes and bags...


    That was probably the closet of all women''s dreams.


    Sylvie opened a wardrobe.


    In this closet hung a variety of silk andce pajamas in various styles.


    Was it prepared by him?


    Could it be his taste?


    Linda once said, the more serious the surface was, the sexy the man was.


    Sylvie picked up a dress and closed the wardrobe, and then went to the Dorsett Hotel.

 Chapter 17 Amaze The Crowd

    Chapter 17 Amaze The Crowd


    Dorsett Hotel.


    Sylvie walked into the hall and wanted to take the elevator upstairs, but then came an acquaintance,


    Olivia.


    "Sylvie, you are here. Look, this is the Dorsett Hotel. If it is not Daisy¡¯s birthday today, you would not be


    able toe to such a senior ce!" Olivia said with arrogance.


    Sylvie pressed the elevator key and signed, "Whose dog is here biting people?"


    Olivia¡¯ face changed, "You!"


    Olivia soon noticed Sylvie was wearing a white dress and she said in surprise "Sylvie, where did you


    get this dress? This is a global luxury brand MOO and your dress is MOO walk-show clothes in this


    summer. I saw it on a fashion magazine, how did you get it?"


    Olivia was a true fan of MOO. Not only her, every richdy in H City spent a lot of money to buy the


    off.


    Unfortunately, MOO was too expensive. It had always been a high-end luxury brand and limited edition,


    so there were few people who could afford MOO.


    Olivia was not able to buy one.


    Now thetest of MOO was on this countryside girl, which made her shocked.


    Sylvie, of course, knew this was MOO. She had not only one but a carton of it at home. If Olivia knew


    about it, would she be fainted out of anger?


    However, MOO was prepared by Kieran. It was not suitable to use other¡¯s thing to attack her.


    Sylvie walked into the elevator and showed a faint smile, "Do you want to know? But I won''t tell you."


    Olivia''s mood wasplex. She really hated Sylvie. Looking at Sylvie¡¯s delicate and graceful figure,


    she was jealous and said angrily, "Sylvie, you must wear the fake one."


    Olivia also walked into the elevator and dragged the long dress of Sylvie with force.


    With the sound of fabric rupture, Sylvie''s dress immediately was broken.


    Sylvie said in surprise, "Olivia, what are you doing?"


    Olivia said with a smile, "Sylvie, what are you taking about? I don''t understand. I did nothing. If you say


    I tore your dress, do you have a witness?"


    Sylvie came forward and pulled Olivia''s dress too.


    Then Olivia''s dress was also torn.


    "Sylvie, you!" Olivia became angry from embarrassment. She did not expect that Sylvie would do that.


    Sylvie sneered, she had been feeling that fighting back was very necessary, "Have you seen a person


    talk reason with mad dog? I was bitten by a mad dog, so I should have picked up a stick and hit it


    hard!"


    Olivia was angry because of this countryside girl.


    Then elevator door opened. Josie came over, "Sylvie, why is your dress broken. How can you


    participate in the birthday party in a broken dress? Go upstairs and change one. There were several


    spare dresses. Pick one you like."


    ...


    Sylvie went upstairs and saw a few beautiful dresses.


    At this time a maid said, "Miss Sylvie, this dress is the most beautiful, choose this dress one."


    Sylvie took a look. It was a pink dress with diamond, which was also of MOO.


    Sylvie casually picked up another dress, "I don''t like that, I prefer this."


    The maid was worried, "Miss Sylvie, this dress is much more beautiful than that, you should wear this


    one."


    Sylvie looked at the maid, "It is just a dress, what are you worried about?"


    Being looking at by Sylvie, the maid felt that Miss Sylvie had known something about it.


    The maid smiled, "No. I just want you to dress up beautifully and go to the party so that everyone can


    praise you."


    Sylvie nodded, "Oh, since you said that, I will wear this dress. I go and change, you wait outside."


    ...


    On the birthday party, it seemed that Martin had spent a lot of money on it. He had invited all the rich


    men and women. And now they were talking andughing.


    Daisy was surrounded by a group of richdies. Josie went downstairs, Daisy ran to her and held her


    arm, whispered, "How is it, Mom? Has Sylvie put on that dress?"


    Josie smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    "Good, we will have to make her suffer today. It was pity about the MOO dress. I have not worn Moo


    Dress before."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Josie flipped on Daisy¡¯s head, "When Sylvie had bad reputation, I will get you a MOO dress.


    Daisy was pleased and said, "Mom, you are the best."


    "All right, get ready. Sylvie will go downstairs and the paly will be on!"


    ...


    Daisy went back to her friends. Her friend asked, "Daisy, I heard that you bought a MOO princess dress


    and would wear in on the birthday¡¯s party, why don¡¯t you put it on and show us?¡±


    "Yes, Daisy, MOO''s princess dress must be very beautiful."


    Daisy smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, I go to change now."


    At this time Olivia pulled Daisy''s hand, "Daisy, Sylvie ising."


    Sylvie went downstairs, wearing the princess dress of MOO. The pink dress made her look like a 20


    years old princess.


    The noisy hall quieted down and all the eyes fell on Sylvie.


    Daisy clenched her fist. Although Sylvie wearing MOO princess dress was in her n, she was jealous


    when she caught everyone¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 18 Humiliate Herself

    Chapter 18 Humiliate Herself


    Josie venomously stared at Sylvie. She felt that this MOO princess dress was tailored to Sylvie, even


    she did nothing, she could easily be the focus of attention on the scene.


    If there was ident of the Shaw family, now Sylvie was the first beauty in H City.


    In those days, Sylvie and Linda were surrounded by rich and powerful men.


    Josie took a deep breath and quickly changed into a nice face. Now the first beauty in H City was her


    daughter Yanis Shaw!


    Josie walked forward and took Sylvie''s small hand, "Sylvie,e, I introduce some friends to


    you...Wait a minute. Your dress looks familiar. Isn¡¯t it the princess dress Daisy is to wear tonight?"


    Sylvie was not surprised and she knew the y was on.


    Daisy looked at Sylvie, "Sylvie, why did you wear my princess dress. It is my birthday, and this MOO


    princess dress is a birthday gift from my Mom."


    At this time Olivia said, "Sylvie, you are out of the line. Today is Daisy¡¯s birthday and you even robbed


    her princess dress."


    Thesedies all knew that Daisy had a MOO princess dress, so they immediately talked about it.


    -- What is wrong with Sylvie? Is she trying to steal Daisy''s Moo princess dress in the party to show off.


    She is selfish and loved vanity.


    -- She just came back from the countryside and suddenly she was shocked to see the Moo Princess


    dress and couldn''t wait to have it for herself. What a bumpkin!


    Everyone was unkind to Sylvie.


    Martin came over. After what happened just now, he did not any ident happen again, so he looked


    at Sylvie with a gloomy face and scolded, "Sylvie, it is the Daisy¡¯s birthday today. Do you even want to


    have her princess? After all these years of living in the countryside, you became so rude. Go upstairs


    and change your dress. Don''te downstairs again."


    Martin said Sylvie was rude and asked her not to go downstairs, which made Josie and Daisy happy.


    Daisy pinched his thigh, and then her eyes became red, looking wronged and was about to shed tears,


    "Dad, forget it. Sylvie and I are sisters, after all, I hope everyone be happy in my birthday party. I will


    give this princess dress to Sylvie.¡±


    With that, Daisy forced herself to flow down two drops of tears.


    Then all the richdies looked at Sylvie in contempt.


    -- It is Daisy¡¯s birthday. Sylvie could be here to mess it up deliberately, and she made Daisy cry.


    -- Daisy is nice. If I were she, I would let Sylvie take off the MOO dress.


    -- Go away, I don''t want to see her at all!


    The scene had been firmly controlled, and the MOO princess dress was on Sylvie¡¯s body and she


    could not deny, so Josie was very satisfied.


    However, Josie said, pretending to be awkward, "Sylvie, go upstairs first..."


    Sylvie had not made a sound. At this time she gently twisted her eyebrows and said in a small voice,


    "This dress is not Daisy¡¯s."


    This word surprised the crowd. Josie had a bad presentment and said, "Sylvie, I can understand you,


    but if you quibble, it''s really too much."


    Sylvie revealed grievance and timidity, but continued, "This dress is not Daisy¡¯s, it is just Moo high


    imitation."


    What?


    MOO high imitation?


    Everyone was a fan of MO, so immediately someone went up to confirm the princess dress on Sylvie.


    "This princess dress is really high imitation, it is false." Someone came to a conclusion.


    What?


    Josie and Daisy just feel a bomb from the sky. Daisy immediately ran forward and asked in an


    unbelievable way, "Really high imitation?"


    "Yes, the princess dress is of high quality, it looks so real, but MOO''s dress is iid with pure


    handmade gold thread, and this dress does not have it."


    With this exnation, they understood the true face of this princess dress.


    Everyone looked at each other, "So Sylvie did not wear Daisy¡¯s princess dress, we misunderstood her,


    but... why did shee to the party in a high imitation dress?"


    Sylvie seemed not to hear these people''s words, she hung down her eyshes, "It is Daisy¡¯s birthday


    party. Josie told me to dress well, but I have not good dresses, so I bought a MOO high imitation, and


    they only had this princess dress.


    With that, Sylvie lifted his eyes to look at Martin in grievances, looking sad, "Dad, I don''t want to lose


    your face, and I don''t expect you to give me your love as you give to Daisy. I dare not go to rob Daisy''s


    princess dress, It¡¯s just... It''s just that I had lived all these years in the countryside, I really want to fit in."


    Sylvie¡¯s sentimental words instantly reversed the situation, those richdies were in sympathy.


    -- What is wrong this the Shaw family? The father said his own daughter was rude before he figured out


    what had happened.


    -- Daisy even cried out of grievance. It is just a princess dress, not a big deal. Daisy got spoiled.


    -- Josie is scheming. Sylvie got married for the sake of her daughter. She pretended to a nice mother


    on the surface, but she was not willing to buy Sylvie a dress. While Daisy¡¯s birthday was luxury and


    ostentatious. She really was the stepmother!


    This situation reversed too fast, which surprised Josie. She did not know why the MOO princess dress


    became a high imitation?


    Martin lost face and his face became green. Daisy used up all the acting skill and her tears still hung on


    her face, but now it became a strong evidence of being unruly, willful and spoiled. She didn¡¯t know it


    she should cry or not.


    Daisy wanted to fight back, "This princess dress is..."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Josie quickly shouted, "Shut up!"


    Josie mercilessly stared at Daisy. What a fool! Who would believe that she bought this dress?


    And they would question why Daisy was so sure, and Daisy could not say she knew everything,


    because they tried to frame Sylvie.


    Josie could only endure it. She knew she got fooled by Sylvie.

 Chapter 19 The Fianc茅

    Chapter 19 The Fianc¨¦


    Josie, after all, was a veteran actor. This birthday party could not be so rigid, so she adjusted the mood


    and then pulled Sylvie¡¯s hand, "Sylvie, it is our fault...¡±


    She took the initiative to apologize for the mistake. If Sylvie did not forgive her, Sylvie would be med


    by the crowed for not being tolerant.


    Sylvie understood that. Sine Josie wanted to act, she would like to dismantle the stage, so quickly


    pulled back her hand, "I am sorry I made you unhappy. You have fun, I gotta go."


    Sylvie left in an appropriate way.


    Josie had not taken back her hand in the air. She was in anger!


    ...


    Sylvie walked out form the party hall, took out her mobile phone, and found Linda had sent her a


    message - Have you smashed the field?


    Sylvie -- Yes.


    Linda ¨C You are cool!


    Since Sylvie hade back from the countryside to H City, she had already asked Linda to keep eyes


    on Josie¡¯s movement in entertainment circle. And Linda had told her for the first time as the moment


    Josie used some of her connection to buy a MOO princess dress.


    Although she did not know Josie¡¯s n, she asked Linda to change that MOO princess dress into a


    high imitation for Daisy''s birthday.


    Linda was popr in the entertainment circle now, with the beauty even praised by the foreign media.


    She could be sexy, charming, pure and sweet.


    Since she had her debut, she was a spokesperson for many luxury brand, and she was also the global


    spokesperson for MOO, so she was the first to wear the newing for each season.


    Both Linda''s agents and her team had good performance, so it was easy for them to rece Josie''s


    MOO princess dress with a high imitation.


    Sylvie sent her a "flower" emoji. At this point, she stopped her pace.


    A handsome face showed up. It was Brian Bailey.


    The Bailey family was one of the fourrgest families in H City. The Bailey family had been contacting


    with the Shaw family in the past, and when Sylvie¡¯s mother was alive, she had arranged an


    engagement to Sylvie, so Brian was once Sylvie''s fianc¨¦.


    He stopped, too, looking at her. He looked handsome in an English style windbreaker.


    Sylvie put away her mobile phone and wanted to leave after passing by him.


    Brian reached out and tugged at her slender wrist. "What, Sylvie, are you pretending not to know me?"


    Sylvie withdrew her wrist with force, "I don''t have anything to talk with you."


    She would never forget that ten years ago her grandfather had fallen down the stairs and he was the


    one who said he had watched her push her grandfather down!


    Brian in Sylvie''s memory was kind. They had known each other since childhood. When her mother was


    alive, she liked Brian very much.


    Her mother would take her and Brian by the hand to y.


    Brian was a business wizard. He made the Bailey Group monopolize all the medical market, and the


    Bailey Group became one of the fourrgest families in H City.


    Brian looked at Sylvie and said, "If you don''t want to talk to me, then who do you want to talk to? Your


    dying husband in Orchid Vi?"


    "Brian, this is my personal business, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sylvie, I am your fianc¨¦."


    "But I remember that ten years ago, when you threw me into the abyss, I had given you back the


    engagement token from the Barley family?"


    Sylvie would never forget the feeling that her close friend framed her. Brian as a witness let her


    speechless, which changed her life.


    She returned the engagement token to him that day, and the rtionship ended.


    Brian frowned and showed a wry smile, "Sylvie, you are mine. Why did you marry your dying husband


    in Orchid Vi? Can he satisfy you?"


    Sylvie raised her hand and gave Brian a p forcefully.


    Brian¡¯s face was pped to turn to one side


    With a crack, half of Brian''s pretty face was knocked wide of her.


    The air went into silent and still.


    Sylvie clenched her fist, "Brian, in my memory, you are not like this. Let me have a good impression on


    you and don¡¯t make yourself nasty!"


    Brian turned her handsome face back and looked at her coldly, "Sylvie, don''t pretend to be pure and


    clean in front of me. You were already dirty. I wouldn''t want other people''s shabby shoes."


    "..."


    Sylvie felt that Brian had something wrong with his mind. She was not dirty. He had changed his


    girlfriend frequently in these years! And she said nothing about it.


    "Oh, right, I have a new fianc¨¦e now, and you know her, too."


    Sylvie was not interested in his fianc¨¦e, but since he said so, Sylvie was curious.


    At this time, many people came over, and Daisy jumped directly into Brian''s arms. "Brian, you are here.


    I have been waiting for you for a long time, and I thought you were noting."


    Brian recovered his gentle appearance, stretched out his hand to pinch Daisy¡¯s face, "Fool, how can I


    note to your birthday? This is the birthday gift to you."


    Brian had a diamond ne in his hand and put it around Daisy''s neck. "Do you like this birthday


    present?"


    "Wow, I love it, Brian, thank you."


    Daisy stood on tiptoe and kissed Brian.


    Martin and Josie were there too. The Bailey family was the top family in H City. That Brian appeared in


    Daisy''s birthday party was in the entertainment headlines.


    Martin showed a ttering smile and said, "Brian, Daisy has been waiting for you all day long."


    Brian put his arms around Daisy and said, "Uncle Martin, I have asked my secretary to invest in the


    Shaw¡¯s Medical. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can directly tell me."


    The funding gap for the Shaw¡¯s Medical was solved by Brian.


    Josie straightened her waist, looking at Sylvie deliberately, "Sylvie, Brian now is Daisy¡¯s fianc¨¦, you will


    bless Brian and Daisy, right?¡±


    Sylvie suddenly realized the reason Martin spent a lot of money in Daisy''s birthday, because Daisy had


    a rich boyfriend.


    Sylvie looked at Brian and she saw the revenge desire in Brian¡¯s eyes.


    Brian became Daisy''s fianc¨¦. The guests all cast jealous eyes on them.


    -- Brian and Daisy were meant to be together, and the story in the past had gone.

 Chapter 20 Photos of Her in a Bathing Suit

    Chapter 20 Photos of Her in a Bathing Suit


    Ten years ago in H City, there were not only the story about Sylvie and Linda, but also the story of


    Sylvie and Brian.


    So all the people present knew that Sylvie was once Brian''s fianc¨¦e, but the man''s love was


    changeable. Now Daisy was Brian''s fianc¨¦e and the future Mrs. Bailey.


    In the party hall, Sylvie had already made a beautifuleback, but now Brian showed up. Although


    these guests sympathized with her, they stood on the side of Daisy.


    The three people of the Show family were proud.


    Sylvie had a slender body and beautiful features. She showed a smile in the eyes of the public,


    "Although it is ridiculer that picked up the thing I threw away and took it as a treasure, I still wish you


    happy forever. You are really matched."


    After that, Sylvie left.


    The people were stunned.


    Nathan was something that she threw away? How dare she say that?


    Daisy¡¯s face therefore became stiff. She did not know if she should be proud or not.


    ...


    Sylvie walked out of the Dorsett Hotel. Brian walked out with Daisy in her arms too. Daisy took Brian''s


    arm in coquet, "Brian, Sylvie is so poor. There is no car to pick her up, let¡¯s give her a ride."


    Brian looked at Sylvie, "Since Daisy requested, get on the car, I will give you a ride."


    Sylvie refused, "No."


    "Why not?¡± Daisy felt that with Brian she was the real princess, so she immediately turned to look at


    Martin looking wronged, "Dad, I kindly offered a ride to Sylvie, but she refused. Brian and I are going to


    have a candlelight dinner, is Sylvie intentional?¡±


    Martin really considered Daisy as a princess, because he needed a rich son-inw like Brian. And his


    request to his daughter was to marry into one of the four powerful families in H City, so this marriage


    could not be destroyed by any one, especially Sylvie.


    Martin said, "Sylvie, hurry up and get in the car, don''t dy Brian and Daisy¡¯s time!"


    Josie was the proudest one. She smiled, "Sylvie, this is Dorsett Hotel, and there is no taxi at the door.


    Come on, let Brian and Daisy give you a ride."


    Sylvie felt that this family was strange. She smiled and took a look at Daisy, "Although I don¡¯t have a


    check of five hundred thousand, I still have a way to go back home. I advise someone leave me alone,


    otherwise I will..."


    Daisy''splexion suddenly changed. Sylvie had talked about the five hundred thousand!


    If Brian and her parents found out that she once wanted to take a five hundred thousand check to keep


    Sylvie¡¯s gigolo. Although she failed and was humiliated by a couple of bullies, she would be in a big


    trouble.


    Daisy admitted that she had been fascinated by that gigolo, but she loved Brian since childhood, and


    vowed to marry Brian, marry into the Bailey family as a wealthy Young Mistress.


    Brian was her ultimate goal.


    Daisy stopped being arrogant and pulled Brian, "Brian, let''s go."


    At this time, the manager of the Dorsett Hotel came out and asked politely, "Excuse me, who is Miss


    Shaw?"


    Everyone was in surprise to see the manager.


    Everyone knew that the Dorsett Hotel was under the name of the Lowe Group, which had been


    mysterious and low-key as the most powerful family in H City. The Dorsett Hotel even required the


    officials in H City to make an appointment in advance before they came. It provided first ss services.


    Everyone rarely had the chance to meet the manager of the Dorsett Hotel.


    Josie quickly took Daisy, "Hello, Manager, this is Miss Shaw!"


    Because it involved the Lowe Group, Martin was very excited, "Yes, yes, this is Miss Shaw. Manager,


    what do you want with my daughter?"


    The manager of the Dorsett Hotel came to Brian and Daisy. He said hello to Brian politely, "Hello, Mr.


    Brian."


    The manager was calm on face. Even in the front of Brian, he showed no sign of ttery.


    Brian put one hand into his trouser pocket and nodded.


    The manager fell his eyes on the face of Daisy, "Excuse me, are you Miss Shaw?"


    Daisy was proud that even the manager of the Dorsett Hotel came to her personally. She first took a


    look at Sylvie first and then looked to the manager, "Yes, manager, I am Daisy Shaw.¡±


    "Daisy Shaw?" The manager shook his head, "Sorry, you are not the one, I''m looking for Miss Sylvie


    Shaw."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone was stunned.


    Looking for...Sylvie?


    Sylvie did not expect the manager was looking for her.


    Josie said, "Manager, you are wrong, Daisy is Miss Show. Why do you look for Sylvie?"


    The manager did not look at Josie, but went to Sylvie. He asked respectful, "Are you Miss Shaw?"


    Sylvie nodded, "Hello, I am Sylvie Shaw, what is going on?"


    The manager said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Shaw. Considering that it is not convenient to take a taxi


    here, we have prepared a car for you."


    A stretched version of a Rolls-Royce Phantom pulled over.


    The manager respectfully open the rear door, "Miss Shaw, please."


    Oh my god.


    Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    The world''s top luxury car came to pick up Sylvie?!


    Sylvie looked at the manager suspiciously, while the manager showed a mysterious smile, "Miss Shaw,


    please, we will send you back to the Orchid Vi."


    In all people''s eyes, Sylvie left sitting in the Rolls-Royce phantom.


    ...


    The manager watched the luxury car drive away and returned till the carpletely disappeared in


    sight. At this time, Martin stopped him, "Hello, manager, what is it about?"


    The manager resumed his polite look, "I''m sorry, Mr. Shaw, this is our president''s personal matter, I


    don''t know."


    The manager left, but his words left a great message.


    The president of the Dorsett Hotel was Kieran Lowe.


    When did Sylvie know Kieran? What was the rtionship between them?


    Martin''s face suddenly changed, and Josie snorted, "Martin, Sylvie had juste back from the


    countryside, how could she know the president of the Lowe Group? Sylvie is good at hooking up with


    men. Not long ago she kept a gigolo, now she is with the president of the Dorsett Hotel. She is like her


    mother.¡±


    As Josie¡¯s words fell, Martin lifted his hand and mercilessly gave Josie a p in the face.


    Josie was confused.


    Martin''s facial expression was unprecedentedly terrible. He warmed gnashing his teeth, "Be clear who


    you are. You don¡¯t deserve to mention her, shut your mouth up!"


    Josie was surprised on the spot, even Daisy were scared.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Brian looked at Martin emotionlessly, and then fixed his eyes in the direction of Sylvie leaving.


    ...


    The Rolls-Royce Sylvie had sent Sylvie back to the Orchid Vi. In the room Sylvie was sending


    message to Linda.


    Linda -- you mean president of the Lowe Group sent you back?


    Sylvie -- I think so.


    Linda ¨C Sylvie, good for you. How many boyfriends do you have? Is that mysterious president of the


    Lowe Group is also your boyfriend?


    Sylvie had been thinking how she get rted with the president of the Lowe Group, and then she


    suddenly remembered a fact that had been ignored by herself, Kieran Lowe¡¯s surname was Lowe.


    Sylvie -- My dying husband''s surname is Lowe.


    Linda did not rely for a moment. Probably she was also shocked. Two minutester, Linda replied --


    send me a photo, a phone you are in a bathing suit when we soak springst time.


    What did she need that for?


    Sylvie had doubt, but she still sent her the phone.


    A few secondster, Sylvie was shocked. What did she do? She actually sent the photo to


    Kieran!

 Chapter 21 Hit on Me?

    Chapter 21 Hit on Me?


    She sent a photo of her in bathing suit to Kieran!


    They had a peace agreement, so they added their contact information. At that time she asked if they


    should add WeChat.


    At that time Kieran, the big boss frowned. Obviously he had never used WeChat, but that night he


    downloaded one and added her.


    What was she doing?


    Sylvie wanted to withdraw the message, but it was toote, the time had passed.


    She was really freaking out.


    Linda sent her another message attached with a few pictures. -- Let me see if your measurements of


    chest, waist and hips have changed. Recently, Victoria''s Secret has released some sexy new


    nightdresses. What do you think Kieran¡¯s tastes?


    -- How about this one, sexy and sweet.


    -- This one, pure and seductive.


    Sylvie......


    At this time, in abroad tens of thousands of feet away, in the highestmercial office building on


    Financial Street, thepany executives with blue stickers around their necks were sitting on both


    sides of the long conference tables in the VIP conference room, and the chief financial officer was


    reporting the annual sales situation.


    Everyone held their breath and listened attentively, but they couldn''t help but took a nce at the man


    now sitting in the chair of honor.


    Today, Kieran was dressed in a ck suit with a white silk scarf folded in the pocket. The bangs on his


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    forehead were all pushed up to reveal his delicate and handsome facial features. He was looking down


    at the documents and looking through them attentively.


    Noble, mature, strong, powerful.


    It was so quiet in the VIP room that you could hear a pin drop. Suddenly the cell phone rang.


    All eyes fell on Kieran. It was his mobile phone rang.


    Kieran lifted his eyes and found a WeChat message.


    He asked his secretary to download WeChat and added only one person.


    This person was Sylvie.


    At this moment, Freddie, his secretary, walked over and bended over to ask for his intention.


    Kieran raised his hand and told Freddie to leave, allowing the CFO and the senior executives to


    continue the meeting.


    After the eyes of the crowd moved away, Kieran checked the message and saw the picture from Sylvie.


    Sylvie came out of the hot spring in a swimsuit with grass green flower pattern. The ck wet hair


    scattered on her shoulders. With two hands holding adder, she was on the stair to get to the bank.


    It was not the front face but the side face. The clear lines of her profile showed off behind the half-


    hidden veil.


    A beauty came out of the bath, which was charming.


    Since they met, Kieran had never seen her wear such bright colors and so little fabric. They were in the


    same room, and she covered herself up every night.


    However, he knew how good her figure was.


    Kieran sent her a message ¨C hit on me?


    Sylvie received the message and flushed. She could almost imagine this man would say such a


    sentence in a deep maic voice.


    At this time, Kieran sent another message ¨C This is still daytime here.


    It was night in her sight, but it was day in his side.


    Sylvie touched her little face, red and hot. It was not about the daytime!


    Did he mean she could hit on him at night?


    Sylvie replied -- If I said I sent it wrong, will you believe it?


    Kieran frowned - who do you want to send to?


    Sylvie suddenly felt she got caught. She could only send the screenshot about the chat with Linda to


    him ¨C see yourself.


    Kieran saw those pajamas. He raised his eyebrows and showed a feeling of mature man in his eyes.


    He replied ¨C I got it. You can buy them all and try them on in front of me, and I''ll tell you which one I


    like.


    Sylvie sat up from the bed. She read his message for three times before she replied with her trembling


    fingertip -- Rogue!


    Seeing the word "rogue", Kieran raised his eyebrow and overflew low and happyughter from his


    throat.


    She was intelligent and easygoing, seldom angry, and he knew he had provoked her.


    Kieran replied - Scold me? I will fix you when I go back!


    ...


    Sylvie lied back on the bed. She was now like a cooked prawn. She could not even see hisst


    sentence "I will fix you when I go back".


    She closed her eyes to shake off Kieran¡¯s evil handsome face in her mind, and then began to consider


    the serious thing.


    It was clear that Brian hade back against her this time. He was now one of the four great families


    in H City. He was powerful and difficult to deal with.


    The situation weighed heavily against her.


    And why was it that Brian said her dirty and was someone else''s shoe?


    Sylvie talked about this topic with Linda. Linda ¨C He is pervert, you are still virgin.


    Sylvie -- But why did he say so?


    Linda -- ask him.


    Sylvie felt it was reasonable. It was useless she just made guess. She had to find the opportunity to


    ask him face to face.


    Linda - Seriously, a pervert is not that difficult to deal with. He likes you, if you are willing to, you have a


    way.


    Sylvie did not reply her. She understood what Linda meant. To deal with the man who liked her, there


    were a lot of ways could change passive into active.


    ...


    At night, Brian took Daisy to the presidential suite of the hotel.


    Brian had just bathed and was wearing a white bathrobe. He poured a little red wine into a ss and


    took a graceful sip.


    Daisy after the bath hugged him from behind, "Brian, do you think my father loves Sylvie¡¯s mother?


    After years, he has not moved on."


    Brian looked out of the French window at the neon sign and curled her thin lips. "Why do you say that?"


    "I know my dad''s wallet has been ying a picture of Sylvie¡¯s mother. He never allowed others to touch


    it. And for many years, my father forbade anyone saying ill words about Sylvie¡¯s mother. Today my


    Mom said my father was like a different person. He loved his face and absolutely will not let others see


    his joke in public, but he gave my mom a p outside the hotel."


    Brian''s mind emerged a beautiful face. He lightly said, "Sylvie¡¯s mother was a legendary woman."


    Daisy had not seen Sylvie¡¯s mother. Ten years ago, Sylvie¡¯s mother died, as if she evaporated in the


    world. It was difficult to hear the news of her life.


    Daisy thought it needed power to erase all the information of a person in the city.


    Every time she thought of it, Daisy felt afraid.


    "Brian, my mother did not say anything wrong. Sylvie is good at seducing men. She had married into


    the Orchid Vi, but kept a gigolo outside, and now she is rted to the Dorsett Hotel. Who knows how


    many men she has?"

 Chapter 22 His Phone Answered by a Woman

    Chapter 22 His Phone Answered by a Woman


    The wine ss in Brian''s hand jerked at the subject, and he became gloomy on face.


    As one of the fourrgest families in H City, Brian certainly knew the Lowe family, but unfortunately, he


    knew no more than the others.


    Kieran was too low-key and mysterious and never appeared in the public''s vision. Brian had sent


    people to inquire him, but he only learnt that Kieran came to H City a few years ago and his real home


    was D City.


    D City was the most prosperous financial city, of which the street was full of rich second generation.


    And the general rich families were not able to reach the financial center.


    Of course, D City also had its own top rich families, which were the real business titans, in charge of


    the economic lifeline of all Asia.


    Brian had heard that the top family in D City was also the Lowe family.


    Was it all a coincidence?


    In fact, the deep-rooted rich family H City was the George family. And Rowan George had been


    growing up with Kieran Lowe.


    Daisy had felt the change of Brian''s Mood, she continued, "Brian, have you forgotten Sylvie had a man


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    in the countryside? And they slept in the cave for a night. She was so young at that time, but she had


    started to mess around with man.


    Brian emptied his ss of red wine, and then pushed Daisy to the bed.


    Brian''s action was rude. Daisy''s head directly hit the bed cab, and she was in great pain.


    At this moment, Brian pressed her down his body and stared at Daisy with red eyes.


    Daisy was scared by Brian¡¯s look. Every time she said Sylvie was with a man, he would be out of


    control and became very terrible.


    But Daisy really liked Brian, so she put her arms around Brian''s neck, "Brian, I love you, you are my


    only man, and I gave my virginity to you."


    Brian showed a ferocious face. Yes, Sylvie betrayed him, she was a slut and did not deserve his love.


    He wanted to forget Sylvie!


    Brian reached out and pulled Daisy''s pajamas. Daisy hugged him happily, "Brian, I want to be with you


    forever."


    Brian closed his eyes, but Sylvie was still lingering in his mind. She was little at that time, Sylvie¡¯s


    mother took her to his home and said to him, ¡°Brian, I marry Sylvie to you when she grows up, ok?


    He blushed and went directly into the room without saying a word out of shyness.


    On that day, their engagement had been decided.


    He still remembered Sylvie¡¯s lovely and intelligent look. She looked at him with bright ck eyes


    smiling -- Brian.


    Brian buried his handsome face in Daisy¡¯s hair, and whispered a name in a hoarse voice -- Sylvie...


    Hearing the name of "Sylvie," Daisy felt as if there was a basin of cold water rushed down to her head


    directly, drenching her fantasy about love and happiness.


    ...


    Daisy had fallen asleep. In the dark, Brian leaning on the bed lit a cigarette and smoked.


    When a cigarette was about to go out, Brian pulled out his cell phone and made a call to someone.


    Soon, Sylvie¡¯s sweet voice was sounded, "Hello."


    "It''s me." Brian spat a puff of smoke out of his mouth.


    Sylvie spoke after a few seconds of silence, "What is it?"


    "Come to Room 8206 tomorrow night. I''ll be expecting you."


    "Brian, are you out of your mind?¡±


    Brian curled his lips. "Why, didn¡¯t you always mess around with men? They can y with you, why


    can''t I?"


    Sylvie was about to hang up the phone and screen his number.


    But Brian realized that she was to hang up, so he interrupted, "Sylvie, haven''t you been trying to find


    out why your mother died?"


    Sylvie¡¯s eyes quivered. Yes, she came back this time was to cure her grandpa, and she also wanted to


    find out the real cause of death of her mother.


    In those days, it was said that her mother died of illness, but her mother had good physical condition,


    how could she die of illness suddenly? She suspected that she was murdered.


    But Sylvie found out nothing. All about her mother had been erased.


    Sylvie always felt that there was a big conspiracy behind her. Ten years ago, her mother died and her


    Grandpa was ina. Over one night, people she loved and loved her seemed to want to put her to


    death. They all changed.


    Sylvie held the mobile phone tightly, "What is your chip?"


    "You should have found out nothing and you have no clues. I knew someone and you must be very


    interested. She is M."


    Sylvie¡¯s pupils contracted. M was her mother¡¯s servant, who watched her growing up.


    Unfortunately, when her mother died, M disappeared from the world. She failed to find her for years.


    M unexpectedly was in the hands of Brian.


    "Sylvie,e to Room 8206 tomorrow night, I will wait for you." With that, Brian hung up the phone.


    Listen to the "toot" busy tone, Sylvie put down the phone. She had to see M, but did she really have


    to meet Brian?


    Brian had bad intention. He was not like Mr. Morris. She could not hide her small actions from him.


    Sylvie suddenly remembered the low maic voice of Kieran ¨C Call me if you need any help.


    That was thest thing he said to her as he left.


    Should she call him?


    Sylvie picked up the mobile phone and made a call to him.


    That end rang the melodious mobile phone ringtone. It had not been connected, though the waiting


    time was not long, Sylvie felt it had been years.


    She suddenly realized she was being rude. What if he was at work?


    If it was getting through, what should she tell him? He had his own work. If she asked him for help,


    would she be a burden?


    Sylvie was messed in her mind, then the next second the phone was connected. Sylvie said, "Hello."


    It was not the voice of Kieran, but a sweet female voice, "Hello, who is it?"


    A woman answered the phone.


    Kieran¡¯s phone was answered by a woman.


    There seemed to be a st in Sylvie¡¯s head. All the chaos in such an instant receded like the tide, and


    she got cold sweat on her hand.


    Sylvie did not make a sound. The woman over there felt confused, "Hello, are you looking for Mr.


    Kieran? Mr. Kieran is taking a bath, so he can¡¯t answer the phone right now."


    Sylvie hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 23 The Man She Saved

    Chapter 23 The Man She Saved


    Who was that woman?


    Kieran was a mature man, and that was his personal mobile phone. If they were not intimate, how


    could he allow her to answer his phone?


    Plus, he was in the shower...


    Was that woman his lover?


    What was she doing?


    Sylvie did not know what she was doing?


    What was her rtionship with Kieran? Why did Kieran have to help her?


    She was just a surrogate wife. They had a peace agreement. It was normal for him to have an outside


    lover.


    Sylvie had cold sweat on her hands. There was a change in her life when she was nine years old and


    she was abandoned by everybody. After 10 years, she became independent, got used to be alone and


    strong. Besides Linda, she dared not trust anyone sincerely again.


    She didn''t want to be framed and put into troubles by those she loved.


    However, the man called Kieran entered into her life in a strong and domineering manner, making her


    break her rules learnt from the ten years in a short time and rely on him.


    Dependency would be a habit and made her be weak.


    Sylvie¡¯s hands and feet became cold, but she had calmed down. She took out a mobile phone and sent


    a message to Brian ¨C See you tomorrow night!


    ...


    Overseas, in the president suite, Robyn, the public rtions director, looked at his mobile phone


    strangely. At this moment, Freddie came over and said, "Robyn, what are you doing in the president''s


    room? Why did you pick up his phone?"


    Robyn put down a copy of urgent documents, "Freddie, this is the urgent documents president needs,


    and that is the reason I am here."


    "President doesn''t like peopleing into his room and touching his personal stuff. Next time if


    president needs urgent documents, just give it to me. Remember don¡¯t do it again, go out now.¡±


    "Yes, Freddie."


    "By the way, who was that on the phone?" Freddie asked.


    Robyn shook her head, "I don''t know, that person didn''t talk and then hung up the phone."


    Freddie did not put it in his heart but waved his hand, "Hurry out to work, the president will go back in


    advance."


    "Freddie, why president goes back so early?"


    "Robyn, do your part and don''t specte."


    After Robyn left, Freddie could not help but think in private, the president was hit on by a picture


    probably because he had a wife at home.


    ...


    The next day.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvie went to meet Brian. She stood at the door of presidential suite Room 8206 and rang the


    doorbell.


    Soon the door was opened and Brian stood by it.


    After Sylvie went in, Brian closed the door of the presidential suite.


    "Where''s M, Brian? How do I know if you are cheating me or not? You make a phone call to her. I


    want to hear her voice." Sylvie went straight to the point.


    Brian nodded, pulled out his cell phone and made a call.


    Soon, it was connected. Brian handed the mobile phone to Sylvie. When Sylvie put it to her ear, she


    heard M¡¯s familiar voice, "Hello... Hello, is that Brian? Why don''t you talk... When will you let me see


    Miss Sylvie..."


    M had been called Sylvie¡¯s mother Miss Rachel and Sylvie Miss Sylvie. Ten years had passed, Sylvie


    had grown up, but M still called her Miss Sylvie.


    Sylvie¡¯s eyes instantly got wet. Everyone had changed, but M who loved her did not change, "Hello,


    M, it is me, it is me."


    "Miss Sylvie, is it really you?" M began to cough violently.


    Sylvie, from M¡¯s cough, learnt that M was in a poor physical condition and it seemed she would die


    soon.


    She held the mobile phone nervously, "M, M..."


    Brian grabbed the phone and hung up. "Have you confirmed that I didn''t lie to you now?"


    With these words, Brian approached Sylvie.


    Sylvie retreated a step, "Don''te over, our deal is I will sleep with you after I have M."


    Brian frowned and was gloomy on face, "Sylvie, are you not clear about the situation? Now it is you


    begging me to give you M!"


    "Brian, it is you who are clear about the situation! It is you who are begging me to sleep with you!"


    "Sylvie, where does your confidencee from?"


    Sylvie sneered, "Last night, you slept with Daisy, but you called me in the middle of the night and asked


    me toe here tonight. Your dissatisfaction about having sex with her is my greatest confidence."


    Brian pressed his thin lips into a cold arc.


    Sylvie took her bag and wanted to leave, "That is it. We can continue when you take over M."


    "Sylvie, don''t force me!" Brian went to pull her.


    But Sylvie had preparedness. She threw her bag at Brian''s handsome face with force, " Brian, it is you


    forcing me. Ten years ago you used me and let me be med. Now you use M to force me to


    sleep with you. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for my mom? She liked you, but what have done to me?"


    Brian froze to the spot.


    Sylvie stared at him with red eyes, like a small angry beast.


    After a long time, Brian came forward and put his hand on Sylvie''s shoulder, "So you still don''t want to


    sleep with me. I don''t understand why other men can sleep with you, but I can''t?"


    Looking at his paranoid look, Sylvie did not refute, but calmly asked, "When did you know I slept with


    other men?"


    Brian did not want to mention this topic. He forcibly pressed Sylvie''s shoulder with his hand with veins


    stood on it, "Do you think no one knew about what you did? I went to the countryside to find you in that


    winter, but you had note back for a night. I looked for you for a whole night, I almost got crazy.


    Daisy told me you stayed with a man in the cave. When I drive at the cave, you were still sleeping with


    him!"


    Sylvie finally knew the reason why he said she was a slut. She had saved a man in that snowy winter.


    The man fell into aa and the snow blocked the road. They were not unable to get home, so she


    took the unconscious man to a cave and spent the night there.


    So Daisy said she slept with a man that night and he believed it.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha..." Sylvie suddenly burst intoughter, and her tears almost came out.


    "Why are youughing? Asked Brian.


    Sylvie pushed him away forcibly, and then picked up the bag on the floor, "Nothing. Give me M, and I


    will trade with you. Think about it.


    Sylvie left.


    ...


    Back in the Orchid Vi, Linda scolded in WeChat that Brian was a fool ¨C You are young. Why are


    these people so dirty? But Sylvie, do you remember the man you saved?

 Chapter 24 Catch the Adulterer

    Chapter 24 Catch the Adulterer


    The man she saved?


    Sylvie recalled. In that year she was 12 years old. She saved a man in aa in a snowy day. She


    was sure that if she waster to be there, the man would die in the snow.


    At that time, the heavy snow blocked the road, and it was getting dark. She was shivering in the cold


    temperature. She took the man to the nearby cave with difficulty, and lit the branches to keep warm.


    But it was still freezing and the man¡¯s limbs almost froze.


    Sylvie took off her clothes and tightly embraced the man, so that to keep warm with each other''s body


    temperature.


    In this way, the man survived.


    She was only 12 years old and just wanted to save the man, but others thought they were sleeping


    together. Under Daisy¡¯s ndering, Brian had always felt that she was a dirty girl.


    Linda was right that these people were really dirty.


    About the man...


    Sylvie replied ¨C It had been eight years, I did not remember too much about that man. Even if he


    stands in front of me right now, I probably was unable to recognize him, but he gave me a piece of jade


    pendant when he woke up. He said he woulde back to me.


    Linda ¨C where is the jade pendant?


    Sylvie -- lost, I can¡¯t find it.


    Linda sent her a stone emoji ¨C have you ever watched love novel? ording to the usual routine this


    man you saved is a man from a rich family. You saved him, and he should devote himself to you.


    Sylvie -- ...


    She really did not know where the jade pendant was. She remembered that she had locked it in the


    drawer of her room, but when she opened it one day, the jade pendant was gone.


    There were not only she and the man in the snow, but also Brian and Daisy.


    Many people were there.


    Linda sent her a message -- Sylvie, this had been found by tracking Brian¡¯s mobile phone. The phone


    number he called is in a folk house in the outskirts of the city, and M is there.


    Sylvie looked at the address from Linda. In fact, she had a n when she went to Room 8206. She


    asked Brian made a call to M and Linda positioned M through the call.


    Brian hid M in a house in the suburbs.


    Great, she found her!


    Sylvie sent a kiss emoji to her. Now it was dark and it was convenient to take action. She would


    immediately go to find M.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    As for Daisy ndered her, she would find a good opportunity to give Daisy a ¡®big gift¡¯.


    At this moment it was urgent to save M.


    When Sylvie was ready to go out, her phone rang suddenly.


    She looked down and saw the name of "Mr. Kieran" leaping across the screen.


    It was Mr. Kieran on the phone.


    The slender eyshes quivered. Sylvie did not answer it but let the phone continue to ring.


    Then he sent her a Wechat message.


    Kieran ¨C are you asleep?


    It was his consistent concise style. She turned up and saw the sentence ¡®Scold me? I will fix you when I


    go back!¡¯.


    At that time, she felt sweet, as if she was a little girl who had just fallen into love. Now she had restored


    calm.


    She would build a wall in her heart to keep him out and not to be tempted by him, not to give him a


    chance to hurt her.


    Only by closing her heart could she be more independent and powerful.


    Sylvie did not reply the message. She put the mobile phone in the bag, went out and headed straight to


    the house in the suburbs.


    ...


    Kieran had returned to H City. When he got off the ne, he saw Rowan and Felix who came to pick


    him up. They got in the extended version of the luxury business car.


    Kieran looked at his mobile phone in his hand. He had puckered up his eyebrows because he had not


    got any replies.


    Felix in the passenger seat said with a smile, "Kieran, why do youe back two days earlier? And


    you flew back overnight. Who is the beauty in your phone? You have been watching it since you got off


    the phone.¡±


    Kieran pressed his thin lips together and said nothing.


    Rowan showed a smile through his gold silk sses frame, "Kieran is not watching a beauty, I think he


    wants to catch the adulterer."


    Kieran raised his long legs and kicked Rowan who was sitting next to him, "Can you say some good


    words?


    After that, Kieran made a call to Orchid Vi.


    When Joshua, the butler, answered the phone, Kieran pressed his lips and asked, "Where is Young


    Mistress? Has she gone to sleep?"


    Rowan sniffed and slowly wiped the kicked footprint on his suit trousers, "You still don''t admit you want


    to catch the adulterer?"


    Joshua replied respectfully, "Young Master, Young Mistress has just gone out."


    "Got it." Kieran hung up the phone.


    Felix was excited, "Shit, what is going on, Kieran. It is now eight o''clock in the evening and you''ve just


    wait for you on the bed. Why did she go out? Kieran, have you been cuckolded?"


    Kieran gave Felix a faint nce, "Shut up," and then he looked to Freddie, his secretary, in the driver''s


    seat. "Find out where Mrs. Lowe is."


    Freddie nodded respectfully, "Yes, President."


    ...


    Sylvie went to the suburbs and found the house.


    She gently opened the door and smelled a pungent taste of Western medicine. M was in a bad


    physical condition. It seemed that Brian had M treated.


    Sylvie soon found M, who was lying in bed. Ten years passed, M looked older and her hair got


    grey.


    "M," Sylvie walked over and gently woke up M, "M, open your eyes. It is me."


    M weakly opened her eyes. When she saw Sylvie, her sick eyes instantly became bright, "Miss


    Sylvie, it is you, Miss Sylvie, Brian did not lie to me. He said he would take me to see you."


    M looked at Sylvie up and down with her tearsing out, "Miss Sylvie, you have grown up."


    M was excited, and soon she began to cough. She has spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Sylvie felt the pulse of M. M was in a poor physical condition. If not she had the wish to see Sylvie,


    she would have died.


    "M, you don''t have to say a word. You need to go to the hospital. I now take you to leave here."


    Sylvie held M to walk out of the house.


    Lights were zing outside the cottage. Brian wasing.

 Chapter 25 She is My Woman

    Chapter 25 She is My Woman


    Brian came with a number of bodyguards in ck. He looked at Sylvie, " Sylvie, where do you want to


    take M?"


    Sylvie stopped her pace, "Brian, did you know I woulde?"


    "Sylvie, I really don''t know how you find M here, but we grew up together, so I know you. You are


    smart, I have to keep my eyes on you, so took people waiting here for you. You really didn''t let me


    down."


    Sylvie looked at Brian, "M just vomited blood. Although I used a needle, she needed to be sent to the


    hospital. We talkter, OK?"


    Sylvie¡¯s beautiful eyes were bright, with intelligence in it. Brian shook his head, "Sylvie, I don''t know


    what idea in your mind. I can ask someone to send M to the hospital, but you have to stay to finish


    our deal.


    Sylvie twisted her eyebrow. Obviously, she did not have a room to say no now.


    Two men in ck came forward to take M into the car. Brian held Sylvie¡¯s arm and dragged her to


    the house.


    After closing the door, Brian directly pushed Sylvie on the bed.


    Sylvie wanted to get up, but Brian pressed her two restless wrists to the top of her head, and then


    reached out to unbutton her clothes.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvie closed her eyes and endured not to make a voice or resist, "Brian, I can''t escape. You let me go


    first, you hurt me."


    The girl asked for mercy and her sweet voice became soft. Brian let go of her and began to take off his


    coat. "Don''t y tricks with me. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Sylvie raised her hands to help him take off his clothes.


    There was scarlet around the corners of Brian''s eyes. In his mind, the girl was his bride and belonged


    to him.


    In recent years, he had dated many girlfriends, including Daisy, but when he was in frenzy, he thought


    of her.


    Brian reached out and lifted the veil from her face.


    At the moment when his hand was about to touch the veil, Sylvie¡¯s eyes became cold and her silver


    needle in her hand pierced the back of Brian''s neck.


    But Brian grabbed her hand. "I know you too well, Sylvie. Can you fool me with your little antics?"


    Sylvie sneered, "Oh, really?"


    The next second she bent her knee and hit hard into Brian''s pants.


    Brian gave a groan of pain and cold sweat.


    Sylvie pushed him away forcibly and ran away.


    Brian''s handsome face had be dark and ferocious. He hated her cheating and betraying him


    most. He strode and pulled Sylvie into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her face, "Don''t provoke


    me, Sylvie! I have said you are mine, your heart, your body, all belong to me!"


    Sylvie struggled to push and shove, avoiding his kiss. This man was not the Brian she knew. He had


    juste out from Daisy¡¯s bed, and now he wanted to climb to her bed, which made her feel very


    nauseated.


    "Brian, get away and don''t touch me!"


    At this time outside suddenly sounded a strange voice, and then the door of the house was kicked


    open.


    The great sound was apanied by a soul-stirring rage. The cold wind outside instantly blew in. A


    deep maic voice was heard, "Take away your dirty hands, let her go.¡±


    Sylvie lifted her eyes and saw a tall figure at the door. Kieran was here.


    Kieran just came back. He dressed in a formal suit, white shirt and tie. The well-fitted ck suit and the


    ck overcoat made her look elegant and noble with a high spirit over his body.


    Brian saw Kieran. He had not seen Kieran, so he did not know him.


    But when Kieran''s narrow eyes fell on his hand sping in Sylvie''s waist, Brian felt numbness in his


    scalp and unconsciously released his hand.


    At this time, Felix pped his hands and ran over, "Kieran, I have fixed those people."


    His familiar person came. Brian was surprised to see Felix. Felix was like a little overlord in H City, so


    everyone knew him.


    At this time Rowan walked over slowly. Obviously just now he didn''t move, but came in after Felix took


    care of those people. His ck eyes fixed at Brian coldly with some fun, "Brian, wee over to rob


    her, so let her go."


    Brian was surprised to see Felix and when seeing Rowan of the George family, there was like huge


    wave in his heart.


    He met the people from the Hond family and the George family today. And who was this man? Brian


    looked at Kieran.


    Kieran did not pay attention to Brian but strode to Sylvie.


    Sylvie t didn''t know why he came back so early. When he kicked the door open, she was still held by


    Brian, and now her clothes were messy, which made her feel very embarrassed.


    Sylvie stretched out her hand to cover her cor.


    Kieran looked at the girl''s lowering eyshes. He said in a low voice, "You didn''t tell him whose woman


    you are?"


    Sylvie¡¯s fingers curled, like a child scolded by the teacher.


    Kieran stretched out his hand to hold her horizontally and walked to the door.


    Brian had never seen such a great man at H City. The man, apanied by the Young Masters of the


    Hond family and the George family, he must be rich and powerful. Besides, he was cold and violent


    that a superior should be. He was dangerous.


    "Who are you?" Brian asked, looking at Kieran¡¯s back.


    Kieran did not stop his footsteps, but hooked his lips and sneered, "She is my woman. If things like this


    happen again, you will know who I am naturally.¡±


    As words fell, Kieran and Sylvie¡¯s figures disappeared in his sight.


    Brian clenched his fist. He was arrogant, but...


    Brian quickly thought of one possibility that this man might be the legendary business man who made


    great achievement since his teenagers... Kieran Lowe?


    How was that possible?


    How could Sylvie be rted to a powerful man Kieran?


    However, what was it about Rowan and Felix? What was it about Rolls Royce of the Dorsett Hotel?


    What was it about the most honorable several men in H City came here to take her away?


    How could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    ...


    Sylvie was held into the lengthened version of the luxury business car by Kieran. Kieran sat in the back


    seat, and she was sitting in his arms.


    Sylvie suddenly thought of M and said, "M..."


    "She had been sent to the hospital."


    Sylvie looked at the man, who was looking at her.

 Chapter 26 I Think You are really Out of Order

    Chapter 26 I Think You are really Out of Order


    When they looked at each other, Kieran''s eyes were cold and quiet, making a person flustering.


    Sylvie avoided his eyes, "Thank you for tonight."


    Looking at her dodging, Kieran had a smile on his handsome face. "In addition to thank you, do you


    have anything else to tell me?¡±


    Sylvie nibbled her red lips.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Kieran raised his hand and his long fingers suddenly fell on her cor button.


    Sylvie¡¯s pupils contracted. She quickly pressed down his big hand, alert, "What do you want to do?"


    Kieran looked at her and sneered, and then he helped her to buckle the two open buttons, "What do


    you say? Have sex in the car?"


    Sylvie never won in quarreling with him. She knew he was not a good mood be aggressive. He


    was good at humiliating others.


    Sylvie was forced to retreat and became embarrassed, and her fair earlobes became red, "I want to go


    to the hospital to see M."


    "Ok, we will be there in a minute."


    Sylvie wanted to get up and away from his arms.


    But the arm around her slender waist was strong as an iron band, now allowing her to leave. She


    moved slightly, which made the man frown and his hand pinched her waist.


    Sylvie was therefore in pain and dared not move again.


    At this time, the luxury business car drove on the highway, and the bright neon lights outside poured in


    the car through the polished windows, which made Kieran''s handsome and delicate facial features


    gorgeous and beautiful.


    His heart was too tight to breathe. He reached and tugged at his tie. "Remember what I told you?"


    What?


    Did he mean call him if she needed help?


    Sylvie held tight her upper garment and made it be wrinkled. She had to make something clear,


    and she did not want to have an ambiguous rtionship, "Mr. Kieran, I remember what you said. I


    admit I''m a bit recklessly tonight. If you had not arrived timely, it will have a bad consequence, but, I


    don''t want to ask help from you, after all, our rtionship is based on a peace agreement."


    It was only based on a peace agreement.


    Kieran darkened his eyes, "You really think so?"


    Sylvie nodded, "Yes."


    Kieran withdrew his arm, "You are ungrateful, now get away from my thigh!"


    Sylvie had not seen he lose his temper, but he was now very terrible. Sylvie got up and sat to one side,


    trying to upy too many space.


    Kieran was pleased to see her being obediently. He asked her to get away, and she did get away.


    When did she be so obedient?


    ...


    Neither of them spoke again, and half an hourter they arrived at the hospital.


    M had been sent into the VIP ward and got injection. There was a heartbeat monitor, and a


    professional nurse was there to take care of her.


    Sylvie knew that Kieran arranged it. He was a thoughtful, mature and wise man, who made her feel at


    ease and want to rely on him.


    M was in aa and had not woke up, the situation was not good.


    Sylvie sat on the bedside holding M¡¯s cold and old hand, feeling sad.


    A deep, maic voice was heard from overhead. ¡°Have some food first."


    Sylvie lifted eyes and saw Kieran. He had not gone.


    Rowan and Felix were there too. They were standing near the door.


    Felix said with a smile, "Sylvie, how do you do?"


    Sylvie could only force out a smile.


    The butler Joshua came, bringing a thermos cup, "Young Mistress, Young Master asked me to cook


    millet porridge for you. There are two refreshing dishes. Have it while it is hot. The premise of taking


    care of patients is to take care of yourself.¡±


    Sylvie had nothing in the evening. She did not expect that he was so thoughtful that he had asked


    someone to cook millet porridge.


    Sylvie looked at Kieran, who was standing by the window and had taken off his ck coat.


    He had been the first person to make her feel so warm in all these years except Linda, but she did not


    want to indulge her heart any more.


    He was really dangerous, tempting her step by step.


    She was afraid she would get hurt again.


    Sylvie came to Kieran, "Mr. Kieran, I with stay here with M together, you can go back first."


    Kieran turned around to look at Sylvie, "Why didn''t you answer my phone?"


    Sylvie was stunned and then answered, "I did not hear it."


    "What about WeChat? You didn¡¯t see it either?"


    Before Sylvie said a word, Felix at the door was surprised, "Kieran, you have WeChat? We asked you


    to download one before, but you did not. Come on, show me, do you only have Sylvie in your friend


    list? Do you only have your wife in eyes?"


    Kieran gave a sharp look at Felix, "Fuck off!"


    Joshua realized something was wrong, went out quickly and shut the door.


    ...


    In the ward, Sylvie was still immersed in the words of Felix. Did he only have her in his friend list in


    WeChat?


    At this time, Kieran came over and directly took the phone away from her pocket.


    "Why did you take my phone? Give it back to me." Sylvie stood on tiptoe to snatch her mobile phone.


    Kieran turned on her WeChat and took a look. She had read them, but she did not reply.


    "Exin to me." Mr. Kieran asked.


    Sylvie wanted to grab back her mobile phone, "What exnation do you want? There is no


    exnation. You have seen it. I read it and I did not reply to you."


    Kieran¡¯s handsome face became gloomy. He came back to hear this?


    Now her delicate body was almost close to him, and the sweet scent of her swept his nostrils and


    couldn''t go away.


    The smell made him miss quickly let his throat roll. He could not help but want to carry her to bed


    forcefully.


    "Sylvie, don¡¯t rub against me again." A horse voice came from his throat.


    Sylvie¡¯s pupils contracted. Immediately she felt his hot body. She quickly retreated, trying to stay away


    from him.


    But Kieran pressed her shoulders and pushed her against the wall, preventing her from escaping. "You


    hit on me with a picture, and now you treat me with cold violence when Ie back? You put yourself


    in danger of doing something wrong, but you dare to give me a cold look. I think you are really out of


    order!"

 Chapter 27 Dont You Dare Bite Me?

    Chapter 27 Don''t You Dare Bite Me?


    With his roar, Sylvie was scared and hid in the corner, staring at him with her watery eyes.


    Kieran took a breath and tried to control the ups and downs of his chest. "Don''t look at me like you


    know you''ve done something wrong, and think it is my wrong not to forgive you. I won''t pity you."


    Sylvie put her hands on the wall, "I''m sorry, Mr. Kieran. I admit that I deliberately did not answer your


    phone and not reply your message. Don¡¯t be nice to me in the future, I''m afraid I can''t pay back. I don''t


    want to owe you a favor."


    Kieran showed a smile, "Do you want to draw a line between you and me?"


    Sylvie nodded, "We should get involved in each other¡¯s affairs."


    Kieran had never had such a feeling. His proud self-discipline copse in front of her.


    The picture of her in swimming suit identally sent to him made him miss her a lot, so he came back


    earlier than the schedule. Her sudden indifference and alienation made him feel depressed, irritable


    and almost out of control.


    Since when she could affect his mind?


    Kieran snorted and mocked at her, "Small turtle."


    Sylvie tightened her hands on the wall, yes, she was a small turtle. She dared not give her heart to him.


    Kieran said suddenly, with his eyebrow raised, "Well, since you draw a line, I saved you today,


    shouldn¡¯t you express your gratitude?"


    Sylvie winked her slender eyshes, "I thanked you."


    "Are you ying fool with me? Do you really not understand the way a woman says thanks to a man?


    You have nothing, and the only thing I like is..."


    Sylvie quickly stretched out her hand to cover his mouth, not allowing him to talk nonsense.


    When they were looking into each other¡¯s eyes, they saw their shadows in each other''s eyes.


    It was all about each other.


    Kieran gave her a kiss on her soft palm.


    Sylvie only felt her kissed palm burning and quickly took back her hand.


    Then Kieran lowed his head and kiss on her.


    A flood of kisses slipped through her veil.


    Sylvie some vertigo. His clean and clear masculine smell was good, making her get obssessive.


    She had always wearing her veil. He kissed herst time, and now he got into the veil to kiss her.


    Sylvie tried to push him away by pressing his chest, but he was motionless like an iron wall.


    His fair fingers curled up, and her fingertips tugged his ck suit, the fine fabric of which had the


    alluring texture of a sessful man in business.


    Soon, she had pulled the cloth into a wrinkle.


    Kieran let go of her, with his handsome face on her long hair, deeply sniffing the aroma of her hair.


    Sylvie legs went soft and she flushed


    Kieran closed his handsome eyes, covering the scarlet in his eyes. "Is that Brian your former fianc¨¦?"


    The light in the ward was dim. He blocked her in the corner. Sylvie forced to stick to the wall, trying not


    to touch him, "Yes."


    "You need to figure out who you are. You are my wife now. Keep a safe distance from all men. If you


    mess around with a man, I will fix you after I take care of him, understand?¡± Kieran¡¯s words carried a


    threatening tone.


    Sylvie nodded, "Yes."


    Kieran¡¯s eyes fell on her small face and then he raised his hand to lift the veil.


    Sylvie turned her head and avoided.


    Kieran¡¯s fingers became stiffened, but he didn''t force her. "Have Brian seen your face?"


    "No." Sylvie shook her head. She had never taken off her veil since childhood.


    Kieran was barely satisfied. She has a pair of beautiful eyes, looking mysterious with a veil, which


    made him wan to tear down her veil.


    He bent his head and kissed her again.


    Sylvie didn''t expect he would continue. She was to draw a line with him, but now they kissed, which


    was beyond her control.


    "Mr. Kieran, I''ve already thanked you. If you kissed me again, I''ll bite you."


    Kieran seemed to have mes is his eyes, which made him dashing and sexy, "Mrs. Lowe, don''t me


    me for not warning you, dare you try to kiss me."


    He kissed her again.


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly opened, and Felix said at the door, "Kieran, have you


    quarreled with Sylvie... Shit!"


    Kieran quickly reached out to pull Sylvie into his arms, not allowing others to see her. His kiss was


    interrupted, and he took a nce at Felix.


    Felix covered his eyes. "I didn''t see anything. I won¡¯t tell anyone that Kieran kissed. You go ahead.¡±


    Afraid of being beaten, Felix ran quickly.


    Flushing, Sylvie quickly pushed away Kieran.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Kieran frowned and put a hand into his trouser pocket, "Have some food first, and then take a rest."


    He went out.


    ...


    Kieran lit a cigarette at the entrance of the smoking area. The handsome man''s body was straight, and


    his two long legs wrapped in suit pants were as good as those of international models. A silhouette was


    charming.


    With the window open and the cold wind blowing over his face, Kieran took several cigarettes to calm


    his heart.


    He turned back.


    Sylvie had fallen asleep. There was an escort bed in the VIP ward. Her delicate body was tucked into


    the quilt, looking very small


    Perhaps she was tired from the day and had fallen asleep.


    Kieran saw a piece of paper pressed on the table, which was her delicate words -- millet porridge had


    been heated and covered inside. Mr. Kieran, would you like to have some?


    The little turtle had some conscience and concerned about his stomach.


    Kieran dispersed the gloom, smiling.


    After a simple wash, Kieran did not go back, but lied down beside Sylvie.


    The escort bed was not big. With a man of 1.86 meters was crowded. The sleeping Sylvie wrapped in


    the quilt only upied a small ce.


    Kierany down and held her in his arms.


    He wanted to sleep with her when he was on a business trip.


    In the sleep, Sylvie twisted her eyebrows. Perhaps she knew the man was Kieran, she quickly


    stretched out her small hands to embrace the man''s fine waist, with her small face nesting in his broad


    chest, and rubbed against it like a little cat.


    Her dependence on him was evident.


    Kieran held her tightly, pressed a gentle kiss on her forehead, and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 28 Give Her a Little Cat

    Chapter 28 Give Her a Little Cat


    The next morning.


    Sylvie opened her sleepy eyes. She had a sound sleepst night. She covered herself in the warm quilt


    and run her face to the side.


    But no one was there.


    Kieran got up.


    Sylvie¡¯s eyshes quivered. She did not wake upst night, but in a daze, she felt a man was lying


    next to her.


    Who else could this person be besides Kieran?


    Was it her delusion?


    Sylvie buried her face in the pillow, and quickly felt his clean and clear masculine smell, even the quilt


    was infected with his residual body temperature.


    Last night, he actually slept with her, hugging each other.


    Sylvie gently closed her eyes. She wanted to draw a line with him, but they slept together and hugged


    together. What was going on?


    Sylvie got up. M was still in aa. She applied needles to M needles and went to the attending


    doctor to ask M¡¯s condition before she went back to the Orchid Vi.


    ...


    Orchid Vi.


    Madam Lowe took Sylvie¡¯s hand, "Sylvie, has M got better? You are tired since you keep going to the


    hospital and you even have dark circles under eyes. Why don¡¯t you take M to our house? We can


    hire a nurse to look after her.¡±


    Sylvie felt warm very moved. The olddy was good to her, she was kind, but she did not want to


    bother her, so she refused, "Grandma, the doctor said M needs to be observed in the hospital for a


    few days, and her situation will be confirmed after she wakes up, and at this time she can¡¯t be


    transferred to another hospital. Thank you, Grandma."


    Madam Lowe touched Sylvie''s head and said, "Why are you so polite to me? We are families."


    "I know, Grandma." Sylvie showed a smile.


    Meow ~


    Meow ~


    At this time a few of kitten¡¯s cry was heard. Sylvie felt something was rubbing at her feet. She looked


    down and found a little cat.


    It was a white cat which had just born. It must be expensive and had big eyes, which made her heart


    soft.


    Sylvie¡¯s eyes became bright. She bent down to held the cat in surprise, ¡°Grandma, where does this cat


    from?¡±


    "Do you like this cat? This is a gift brought back by Kieran on a business trip."ughed the olddy.


    Kieran gave it to her?


    He brought her a gift on a business trip?


    Sylvie touched the soft hair of the cat, smiling.


    At this time, Madam Lowe held a delicate doll in her arms and showed off, "Sylvie, this is a gift from


    Kieran. How is it? Isn''t it nice?"


    Madam Lowe liked dolls very much. There were all kinds of dolls on the bed in her room. An olddy


    liked little girls'' dolls, which was funny.


    Madam Lowe said, "Don''t think it is weird that I love dolls. Sylvie, you are a little girl, I am an old girl,


    girls are princess.¡±


    Sylvie smiled. She forgot a lot of things about her childhood. She had few memory of it. In her


    impression, her mother was very gentle, loved her very much and smelt good on her body, but her


    mother¡¯s character was cold and rarely came out from the house, so few people had met her.


    In her impression, her father loved her mother very much. When her father talked to her mother, he


    would smile and his eyes were bright and they respected each other.


    But she felt that something was missing from the home, that everything seemed superficial.


    Now after Sylvie married to the Orchid Vi, she saw what shecked in Kieran and the olddy, that


    was real warmth of home.


    "Grandma, this is a beautiful doll." Sylvie said sweetly.


    Madam Lowe was very happy. "Sylvie, go up and wash yourself. The cat food has been prepared for


    you."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ...


    Sylvie went upstairs and walked into the room. Madam Lowe looked at Joshua, "You saidst night


    Young Master and Young Mistress quarreled?"


    Joshua said carefully. "Yes."


    Madam Lowe patted the sofa, "My grandson is good, but he did not know how to run a rtionship."


    "Madam Lowe..."


    Madam Lowe''s eyes brightened. "Master will be back in a few minutes. Please ask Marry to make


    some soup for Young Master. He had worked so hard, so give him some nutrition to strengthen his


    body. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Joshua wiped the sweat from his brow. The olddy wanted to add something to Young Master''s soup.


    " Madam Lowe, if Young Master knows..."


    Madam Lowe gave Joshua a fierce look, "With I am here. There is nothing to be worried about. I will


    bear the consequences alone."


    Joshua had to agree, "Yes."


    ...


    Sylvie went back to the room to take a bath, but there were no pajamas, so she went to the closet to


    look for pajamas.


    There were a lot of silk sleep dresses in the wardrobe. Sylvie did not choose. If she wore it, Kieran


    would say she tried to seduce him.


    Sylvie fumbled in it. Suddenly she found pink fluffy pajamas, which was cute.


    This was it..


    Sylvie took a bath and put on this one-piece pajama. She found this pajama was really cute with cat


    ears and a small pink tail on the butt.


    Meow meow meow ~


    At this time, the little cat in the room cried and was hungry.


    Sylvie quickly ran out, poured out the cat food and fed the little cat.


    "Kitty, eat slowly, shall I call you Kitty?"


    Meow meow meow ~


    With the cat food, Kitty looked at its own hostess in displeasure.


    Kieran came back, walked into the room and saw the woman in pink standing by the window. Sylvie


    took a bath. Her ck hair was still wet, hanging on the shoulder. Her skin was fair.


    She was talking with Kitty in a soft voice.


    A 27-year-old man suddenly had a girl in his room. He had never had such experience. Kieran pulled


    his tie and threw it onto the sofa.


    Sylvie looked back and saw him, "Mr. Kieran, youe back?"


    Kieran came to her side and nced at her pink pajamas. "What are you wearing?"


    Sylvie took a look at her. There was nothing wrong, and she did not expose anything, "Pajamas."


    Kieran folded is sleeves and revealed his sturdy forearm and expensive wrist watch. He grabbed the


    small tail behind her and raised his eyebrows. "Mrs. Lowe, I am asking about this."

 Chapter 29 Make it Truth

    Chapter 29 Make it Truth


    He caught hold of her little tail.


    Sylvie flushed and struggled, "What are you doing? Let go."


    Kieran did not let go, but yanked the small tail, "New way to seduce me?"


    Sylvie was stunned and felt it abnormal. There were so many sexy night dresses in the cab. Why


    only this one was cute?


    Sylvie stretched out her hand to push him, "Mr. Kieran, you are so shameless!"


    Kieran grabbed her small tail not to let go, raising his eyebrows, "Why I am shameless?"


    "You prepared this one and the nightgown in the closet. Aren''t you shameless?"


    Kieran nced at the closet. "I didn''t prepare the clothes. Grandma prepared them for you."


    The olddy?


    "..."


    Sylvie was surprise about it.


    Sure enough, the older, the wiser.


    Kieran looked at Kitty, "Did it behave well?"


    Sylvie tried to pull back her small tail, "Kitty behaves well."


    "Then why didn¡¯t you behave well?"


    "..."


    What did he mean? She was a cat too?


    Now her tail was still in his hand, and his flirtatious manner was teasing, as if she were really a kitten in


    his hand.


    At this time the knock sounded, Marry outside the door said, "Young Master, Madam Lowe let me cook


    a bowl of soup for you, please drink it while it is hot.


    Someone wasing!


    Sylvie pushed Kieran away, for fear that others would see such a scene.


    Kieran loose his hand and showed a smile seeing her being shy.


    Kieran went to open the door and found Marry was holding a bowl of soup. The olddy liked to cook


    soup for him, and he would drink it.


    And now he did not refuse and drank it.


    ¡­


    Kieran went to the bathroom and took a shower. And then he sat in the sofa to read the documents.


    But suddenly he felt hot, which made him ufortable.


    Kieran looked up and found Sylvie sitting on the bed and reading a medical book in her hand quietly.


    He withdrew his eyes and forced them to fix on the document, but he was unable to read it.


    He came to the bed, grabbed Sylvie¡¯s book and threw it away.


    ¡°Mr. Kieran, what are you doing? I am reading a book.¡± Sylvie said.


    Kieran sat on the bedside, put her soft hand onto his forehead, ¡°Check for me, am I sick?¡±


    It scared Sylvie. His forehead was hot.


    Sylvie helped him to feel his pulse. A few secondster, she asked, "Have you eaten anything


    unclean?"


    Kieran had guessed. But it was in his home, he was not sure. After Sylvie said so, he quickly got up


    and opened the door of the room.


    "Ouch!¡± Madam Lowe almost fell in.


    "Grandma, what did you give me to eat?¡± Kieran''s face was gloomy. He was obviously angry.


    Madam Lowe was embarrassed to be caught. Being questioned by Kieran, she was timid, stretched out


    her hand and pointed to Joshua, "I did not do it, he did it. He put something in your soup!"


    Joshua was scared and his legs became soft. He looked at Madam Lowe in shock. Just now who said


    she would bear the consequence?


    "Joshua is really too bold, but since it is his first time to do so, forgive him."


    The olddy was in grievances, "Kieran, why are you so angry? You have just got married, it is good to


    you, so that I can have a great-grandson as soon as possible."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran pressed his lips, "Grandma!"


    "I know, I know... do you know I now am ashamed in the front of other olddies? When we yed


    mahjong, they showed off their cute great-grandchildren and they bullied me that I have no great-


    grandchildren!


    "Kieran, I am old and I don¡¯t know how long I can live. If I can¡¯t see my great-grandchildren before I


    died, I will be regret."


    Kieran closed the door directly.


    ...


    Kieran turned back and approached the bed.


    Sylvie already knew what happened, she dragged the quilt and hit inside, looking at him, alert "What do


    you want? Don''t youe over here!"


    Kieran got into the bed, held her shoulder and pressed her down, "Grandma is outside, cooperate with


    me."


    Cooperate with him again?


    Reminding of the wedding night, Sylvie¡¯s ears flushed and she didn¡¯t struggle.


    It was a big part of the deal. She yed along with him.


    Kieran looked at the girl closing eyes, his eyes darkened, "Don¡¯t know how to cry out again?


    Sylvie could calmly deal with each problem, only in the face of this, she was helpless.


    How should she cry?


    Kieran leaned over and kissed her face.


    Sylvie''s eyshes trembled and she cried out to cooperate with him.


    Soon, the olddy left in satisfaction.


    Sylvie stretched out her hand to push the man, "Grandma is gone, get up quickly."


    Kieran not only did not get up, but also put the weight of the body on her body, and had his handsome


    face buried into her hair.


    Sylvie did not dare to move, afraid to stimte him. He buried her face in his shoulder. Her bright eyes


    were watery. She said in a low voice, ¡°We can¡¯t continue to cheat her. I know Grandma really want a


    great grandson. She is old now and she is really good to me, if one day she knew we had lied to her,


    then..."


    Sylvie cherished everyone who loved her. The better the olddy was to her, the guiltier she became.


    She was afraid the olddy could not bear it if she found out the truth.


    Kieran supported himself up with two big hands, looking at her, "We can make it real."


    Sylvie¡¯s pupil contracted. She was flurried and pushed him away.


    Kierany on the bed, closed his eyes and rolled his throat, "I''m going to take a cold shower, you sleep


    first."


    Kieran walked into the shower. Soon the sound of water was heard. Sylvie closed her eyes holding the


    quilt, but she could not fall asleep.


    ...


    Sylvie fell asleep and woke up in a daze. She took a look at the sofa, Kieran was not there.


    Where did he go?

 Chapter 30 She Told Him to Find another Woman

    Chapter 30 She Told Him to Find another Woman


    Sylvie was worried about Kieran, so she quickly lifted the quilt and got up. After looking for him in the


    big room, she failed to find him.


    Had he gone out?


    "Kieran... Kieran... Ah ...!"


    The door to the bathroom was suddenly opened, and arge, knotted hand reached out, grabbed her


    by the arm and pulled her inside.


    Her back was against the door. Sylvie looked at him. It was Kieran.


    Kieran took several cold showers, wearing ck shirt and trousers. His short and wet hair was dripping


    of water.


    The man with the mist looked particrly young and handsome.


    "Looking for me?¡± Kieran''s voice was hoarse.


    Sylvie raised her hand to touch his forehead. It was hotter than before. She did not where the olddy


    got the drug, it was very strong.


    "Let me give you a shot." Sylvie had a silver needle in hand and wanted to stab into his body.


    Kieran held her fine wrist, and then buried his handsome face in her neck, rubbed against it, "Sylvie, I


    am very ufortable.¡±


    Sylvie¡¯s heartbeat instantly became disorderly. She did not expect such a strong domineering man


    would be so sticky.


    "Sylvie, I have had several cold showers, but it didn¡¯t work. I was alone here, but why did youe out


    looking for me?"


    His hoarse voice fell in her ear. Sylvie felt her heart as soft as a pool of water.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn''t mean to disturb you. I''ll go out now."


    Kieran stopped her. "You always flirt with me and then leave. Now that you''vee here, do you think


    you can leave?"


    He raised his hand, with his fingertips resting on her nightgown, and began to unbutton it.


    Sylvie¡¯s pupils contracted. She instantly held his big hand. She thought of the call when he was in his


    business trip. A woman answered it. She was his mistress.


    What was she to him?


    Was she one of his mistress?


    Sylvie felt as if a basin of cold water rushed down. She withdrew her hands, "Kieran, if you really feel


    ufortable, go to find another woman."


    Kieran''s tall and upright body stiffened directly.


    He slowly raised his head, mercilessly stared at her with his red and cold eyes, "What did you say? Say


    it again!"


    Sylvie felt he was very horrible at the moment, but she did not flinch, "Kieran, you refused me to give


    you a needle because you want a woman. Since your mind is full of sex, then you go out to find


    another woman!"


    Great anger quickly filled his entire chest. Kieran''s eyes be haze. How dare she let him go out to


    find another woman!


    Kieran clenched his fist, and his joints made a sound.


    The next second, he punched over.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    When the fist hit over, Sylvie did not avoid, but instinctively she closed eyes.


    Kieran''s fist hit the ss mirror.


    He didn''t hurt her.


    When Sylvie opened her eyes, she saw his fist was cut by the ss shards, and blood flowed down.


    It was shocking to watch.


    "Kieran, your hand..."


    Kieran let go of her, said nothing, mmed the door and left.


    ...


    Sylvie was in bad state. While guarding M, she lost her mind. M was still ina.


    After Kieran left, he had nevere back. It had been two days, the olddy told her that he was on a


    business trip again.


    Sylvie knew he did not go on a business trip, but found an excuse not to let the olddy worry. Besides,


    it did not make her embarrassed.


    Such a state had continued to the afternoon. Daisy made a call to her.


    Sylvie picked it up and heard Daisy''s happy voice, "Sylvie,e to 1949 Bar to y at night. Do you


    dare toe?


    Sylvie did not want to continue to be decadent anymore. She won''t forget her intention toe back


    and she still had a lot of things to do.


    "Ok, I''ll be there on time."


    ...


    1949 Bar.


    Sylvie walked into the box. Daisy was there with Olivia.


    Daisy could not wait to put up her hand, "Sylvie, see my ring finger."


    Daisy wore a big diamond ring on her hand.


    Before Sylvie said a word, Olivia made a "wow" sound, "Daisy, is it from Brian? He gave you a diamond


    ne on your birthday and now he gave you a big diamond ring. Brian was really good to you."


    Daisy looked at Sylvie proudly and wanted to see a trace of envy from her face, "Yes, this is from Brian,


    the key is that two dayster I will hold a grand engagement party with Brian, and Brian will propose to


    me.¡±


    "Daisy, I really envy you. Manydies want to marry into the Bailey family."


    Daisy looked at Sylvie. But Sylvie did not reveal a little bit of envy, but listened to her quietly. Daisy felt


    her fist hit on the cotton.


    "Sylvie, you pretend to be so calm on the surface, but in fact, you envy me. Brian is mine, and who he


    loves is me. You can''t rob him away!"


    Sylvie looked at Daisy and smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, I won''t rob your Brian, and in your engagement


    party, I will give you a mysterious gift!"


    What mystery gift?


    Daisy thought Sylvie had no money to give her a mysterious gift.


    At this time, Sylvie''s mobile phone rang. It was a message.


    It was from Brian.


    Sylvie took a look at it -e to 1949 Bar, I have something good to show you.


    What a coincidence. She was at the 1949 Bar.


    Sylvie nced at Daisy and Olivia, and then she replied -- I am now in 1949 Bar,e to me in the


    box.


    She then put the mobile phone in her bag, Sylvie said, "Daisy,e out, I have something to tell you."


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me here?" Although Daisy murmured, she was curious and followed Sylvie out.


    Oliver was the only one left in the box.


    ...


    Olivia felt bored alone and secretly two ssed of wine Daisy ordered.


    The wine was good, but it was too strong and easy to get drunk.


    Olivia''s face flushed with drunkenness. The box door opened and the tall and handsome Brian came


    in.

 Chapter 31 Fake Friends

    Chapter 31 Fake Friends


    Olivia did not have a rich family, but she was greedy for vanity. If when was with Daisy, Daisy would


    give her some benefits, such as old bag and dress of famous brand. And Daisy would take her to high-


    grade bar like1949 bar to drink expensive wine, which was longed by her.


    Sylvie said she was a pug beside Daisy. It waspletely correct.


    But Olivia did not want others to describe her like that. She knew Daisy was stupid, but in her heart she


    was deeply jealous of Daisy¡¯s good luck and she did not like Daisy.


    And she hated Sylvie. In her opinion, Sylvie who was from the country should be more humble than


    her, but Sylvie had a wonderful life.


    Olivia sipped two expensive sses of wine, and while she was savoring the vor, Brian came in.


    When she saw Brian, Olivia got up quickly, "Brian, why are you here?"


    Brian looked around the box, but she did not find Sylvie. His eyes fell on Olivia''s face, "Where is


    Sylvie?"


    Olivia couldn''t even look at Brian''s pretty face. Every Cindere imagined that one day her charming


    prince woulde and fell in love with her and make her princess envied by everyone.


    Brian from one of the four big families was pretty and sweet, and he was that charming prince.


    Whenever Brian and Daisy were together, Olivia fantasized that she can rece Daisy.


    Olivia liked Brian.


    This was the first time they were alone. Olivia''s heart almost ran out of the chest. She looked at Brian


    with watery eyes, "Brian, Sylvie just went out with Daisy."


    Brian frowned and sat down on the sofa. "Then I''ll wait here."


    Brian did not look at Olivia again, but took out the cell phone in his pocket.


    Olivia¡¯s heart was thumping. She looked at Brian''s handsome face with admiration, and then poured a


    cup of red wine for Brian, "Brian, have a cup of wine."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Olivia walked over and handed the ss to Brian.


    But she was a little drunk, and with her crush man right in front of her, she twisted her ankle and threw


    herself into Brian''s arms.


    ...


    Daisy followed Sylvie out, but Sylvie said nothing to her, but kept walking.


    "Sylvie, what on earth do you want to say?" Daisy lost her patience.


    Sylvie came to the door of the bathroom and then hooked her lips, "I just want to invite you to go to the


    bathroom with me."


    Daisy was stunned. Knowing that she was fooled by Sylvie, she immediately scolded, "Sylvie, yo are


    sick!"


    Daisy turned around and went back to the box.


    Sylvie looked at Daisy¡¯s angry figure and raised her eyebrow. She wondered if Olivia would let her


    down.


    ...


    Daisy pushed open the box door to go in, "Olivia, I..."


    The next second Daisy stopped, because Olivia rushed into the arms of Brian, looking at Brian''s


    handsome face.


    This scene was very ambiguous.


    Daisy was stunned, a fury has burned her brain, she immediately questioned, "Olivia, what are you


    doing?"


    Suddenly heard the voice of Daisy, Olivia was frightened. She quickly stood up and met Daisy¡¯s terrible


    eyes.


    Olivia was scared and shivered. Daisy was willful and jealous, now her look showed that she wanted to


    tear Olivia apart.


    Brian was already on his feet. His pretty face was motionless. There were many women jumping on


    him. And he did not want to pay attention to everyone.


    "Daisy, where is Sylvie?" asked Brian.


    Daisy was angry but she forced a smile, "Brian, what do you want with Sylvie? She is in the bathroom.¡±


    "I have something to tell her."


    Brian went out.


    The box left two women. Olivia¡¯s drunkenness had been scared away. She exined, "Daisy, listen to


    me..."


    Daisy rushed forward, ruthlessly pped on Olivia¡¯s face.


    Olivia fell on the floor, distressed, "Daisy, I was not intentional, nothing happened to me and Brian."


    Daisy sneered. She clutched Olivia''s hair, "Of course nothing had happened, because I came back in


    time. Olivia, you are so cheap, how dare you secretly seduce my fianc¨¦? I usually give you a lot of


    benefit and you are a pug dog that I keep!"


    Daisy grabbed the long hair of Olivia and dragged her to the corridor. She began to tear her clothes,


    "Don¡¯t you like to seduce a man? I now strip you. Everyone, have a look, this shameless bitch seduced


    my fianc¨¦!"


    As Daisy shouted, a lot of people surrounded over.


    The men in this bar were to amuse themselves. Olivia was very beautiful with fair skin.


    Daisy was very fierce. She had torn apart Olivia¡¯s upper clothes, revealing her skin, which made those


    onlookers murmur.


    Olivia was ashamed. She felt painful in her body, plus by humiliation and embarrassment, her tears all


    of a sudden flowed down.


    "Daisy, you let go of me, don''t hit me..." She tried to protect her own clothes, crying for mercy.


    Daisy was tired of beating Olivia. She viciously kicked Olivia, "You bitch, never show up to me again,


    otherwise I kill you!"


    Daisy arrogantly left.


    Olivia crouched on the ground, trying to protect her body. At this time a man touched her with a wry


    smile, "You are pretty and watery. How much for a night? y with me."


    Olivia was frightened and cried bitterly. She desperately avoided those dirty hands stretching to her,


    "Fuck off, don''t touch me!"


    Then a coat fell over her shoulders to hide all her embarrassment.


    Olivia looked up. It was Martin.


    Martin looked at Olivia, "Are you not Daisy¡¯s friend? Why do you be like this?"


    The onlookers recognized Martin and politely, "Mr. Shaw, long time no see."


    Martin was in his forties. When he was young, she was a handsome man, or Josie despised him. Now


    he was a gentle and elegant middle-aged man. Although he was not as good as four powerful families


    in H City, she was a rich businessman.


    Martin said, "Everybody, I know this girl, you can go now."


    "Since Mr. Shaw said so, we can only leave."


    Everyone was gone.

 Chapter 32 Women around Him

    Chapter 32 Women around Him


    After all the people were gone, Martin helped up Olivia, "Are you okay?"


    Olivia shook her head, "I am ok."


    "Well, I''ve booked a room here. You go and wash yourself. I''ll have someone buy you a new suit. After


    that, go to the hospital, you have many buries on your body.¡±


    Olivia looked at Martin in daze. Although she had been with Daisy, she did not contact with Martin


    much, now it seemed that Martin was gentle and polite.


    Olivia thanked him, "Ok."


    ...


    Martin gave the room card to Olivia and headed to a party. Olivia entered the presidential suite.


    Olivia had not lived a presidential suite. The luxury let her feel the life of upper ss and nobility. Very


    soon Martin''s secretary came to give her a dress.


    Olivia looked at the brand. It was an international big brand.


    She walked into the bathroom to take a bath, washed away Daisy¡¯s humiliation to her, and then she


    stood in front of the washstand.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was pped with a red and swollen hand mark, but it could


    not hide her young beauty at this age.


    Remembering today''s humiliation, she tightened her fist. Because she was born poor, so everyone


    could beat and scold her.


    She did not want to lead such a life any longer. There was a golden opportunity in the front of her. The


    life of the aristocracy was within her reach.


    She was going to be with Martin!


    Thinking that one day she was Mrs. Shaw, became the stepmother of Daisy and Sylvie, Olivia was


    excited.


    ...


    Martin finished the party and returned to the presidential suite. He drank a lot of wine and fell on the


    bed wearing the wine smell.


    At this time the phone rang, was Josie''s phone call.


    Martin did not pick up. Since thest time he pped Josie outside the Dorsett Hotel, Josie quarreled


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    with him.


    Josie was capable. In these years she used her connection to help Martin to take care of his business,


    but she was angry that Martin still missed his ex-wife.


    After being married, Josie had keeping an eye on him, in case Martin would not be seduced by other


    women.


    The phone ring tone was too noisy, Martin directly turned off the phone and did not want to deal with


    Josie.


    He took out his wallet and looked at the picture in it.


    It was Sylvie¡¯s mother, Rachel Lam.


    Rachel was sitting in a cane chair full of flowers in a certain summer afternoon, reading a medical book


    in her hands. Her eyes were unique and beautiful.


    Sylvie was like her mother.


    Martin''s fingers caressed Rachel every inch, "Rachel... Rachel..."


    Olivia came out and came to the bed. Martin had fallen asleep, but he was still saying Rachel''s name.


    Olivia reached out her hand and took off Martin''s clothes.


    Martin had been working out. His muscles were not rxed, and he was mature and powerful.


    At this time Martin suddenly pulled her hand, "Who?"


    Olivia did not expect Martin would wake up, she was flustered, "Uncle, it is me. I..."


    "Rachel, are you back?"


    Martin pulled Olivia in the bosom and pressed her down under her body...


    ...


    Sylvie heard about Daisy beat Olivia. Their rtionship was so weak. Neither of them let her down.


    Sylvie had no sympathy to Olivia. Olivia could have lived with some dignity, but she was greedy of


    vanity and she had bad mind.


    Sylvie was going to see Olivia, but Brian came over, ¡°Sylvie, I finally found you."


    "Brian, what do you want with me?"


    Brian went to pull Sylvie''s hands. "Go, I''ll take you to see someone."


    Sylvie swiftly avoided his pulling and took a step back, "Brian, you look so impatient as if you are


    waiting to see my joke. Don''t touch me, I''ll go with you."


    Brian was in a good mood today, so he didn''t care about that. "Let''s go."


    Sylvie followed up.


    They arrived at the door of a luxurious box. Brian curled his lips. "See for yourself, Sylvie."


    Sylvie looked inside the box. There was a smell of smoke. And they were dignitaries in H City. a few


    men were ying cards. She then found a familiar figure, Kieran.


    He hadn''t been back for two days and was ying cards in this bar.


    In the luxury box there were some women, where were the top beauty in 1949 bar. They were very


    beautiful.


    Kieran had two beauties beside him.


    Sylvie felt as if a needle stabbed into her heart. The pain was not obvious, but it was dense, which


    made her eyes red.


    Sylvie ran a few steps, and did not want to see it..


    At this time Brian followed up. He wanted to see Sylvie¡¯s sad look, but this moment came he felt very


    angry, "Sylvie, do you like him?"


    Sylvie turned to look at Brian, "Yes, I fell in love with him. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Sylvie, you saw that. He just wants to y with you. A man like him does notck a woman at all. He


    now feels you are fresh. When he doesn¡¯t feel you are fresh anymore, he will abandon you. What does


    this kind of man worth your love?"


    Sylvie¡¯s eyes became red. She knew he had a woman outside, but she liked him. What could she do?


    "Brian, you saw my joke, now you''re satisfied. You can go now. I like him, not like you!¡±


    Brian''s handsome face quickly darkened, and he sneered, "Sylvie, I really shouldn''t send myself to let


    you humiliate, you continue to go on obstinately. In two days it is my engagement party with Daisy, you


    muste!¡±


    Brian left with anger.


    Sylvie was stick to the wall. She dropped her slender eyshes. This was the feeling of heartache,


    Kieran made her heart very painful.


    At this time the bar manager ran over, gave a bottle wine into the arms of Sylvie, "What are you doing


    here? The luxury box was waiting for you to serve wine. The men in this box were big figures in H City.


    Be clever and serve them well"


    The bar manager pushed Sylvie directly into the luxury box.


    Sylvie froze. She was not here to serve wine, she wanted to exin, but it was toote. She had been


    pushed into the box.


    The noise from the attracted the men ying cards, among them Felix looked up and saw Sylvie. His


    eyes became bright. He reminded the man opposite, "Kieran, see who came?"

 Chapter 33 Sylvie Plays Cards

    Chapter 33 Sylvie ys Cards


    Sylvie looked up and met Kieran¡¯s narrow eyes.


    At the head of the card table, Mr. Kieran, dressed in a sleek ck shirt and trousers, was smoking a


    cigarette, with a scarlet me tucked between his long fingers.


    When Felix shouted, Kieran took a smoke, and then he looked up to Sylvie. The smoke around blurred


    his handsome face, but faintly it could be seen that his eyebrows slightly frowning. A few seconds after,


    he spit out a smoke slowly from his mouth.


    Sylvie was forced toe in and she was embarrassed to meet Kieran.


    "Felix, where does this little beautye from? Isn¡¯t that most beautiful girls in 1949 present here?


    ¡°Felix, how can you hide her?" A man said with a smile.


    It was clear that the men were treating Sylvie as a waitress, and Felix took a look at Kieran.


    Kieran had taken back his eyes, threw out a card. His look was indifferent.


    What was going on?


    Had a fight?


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Had a cold war?


    Pretend not to know each other?


    Felix smiled. Good, there would be a show. He loved fun, so he said to Sylvie, "You,e over to pour


    wine for us, don''t you understand rules?"


    A greasy man stretched his hand to drag Sylvie¡¯s arm, "Beauty, why do you wear a veil? You have a


    good figure, your face must be pretty. Take off the veil and show us."


    The greasy man directly uncovered the veil on the face of Sylvie.


    Sylvie agilely avoided his hand, twisting her eyebrows lightly, "You are mistaken. I am not thedy here,


    let go!"


    "Beauty, do you know who we are? It is not up to you if you are thedy here or not, it is up to us!"


    The manager just now told her they were the big figure in H City, who she could not afford to offend.


    Sylvie didn''t want to get into these troubles, but she was in bad luck today. She was pushed into this


    room.


    "Why don''t we make a bet on whether this beauty will be pretty or ugly when she takes off her veil?"


    "Okay, that''s interesting. I bet she''s pretty ugly. If she looks like a fairy, she would have taken off her


    veil. Beauty is the strongest arm of a woman.¡±


    "I bet she looks fairy, because her figure was pretty good. I can''t help it. Haha."


    In this kind of asion, the man''s conversation was always dirty. Sylvie, trapped in it, became a topic


    between men.


    Today, Sylvie wore a dress, with fringed dress ced below the knee. Her skeleton was slender and


    soft, not the kind of exaggerated S curve, but graceful and elegant.


    Even if she had not shown anything, the scantily d beauties in the luxury box would have been


    overwhelmed by her.


    Sylvie took a look at Kieran in the main position. He was smoking, apanied by a beauty, and did


    not pay attention to her.


    Now he was high up, cold and ruthless.


    Even if she were in trouble, he would not help her.


    He took her for a stranger.


    Although this was what she wanted, having a line between each other, but Sylvie still felt very painful in


    heart.


    Then the greasy man who was dragging her tried to take off her veil again and said, "Beauty, all bets


    are made. Show us what you look like."


    "Wait a minute." Sylvie spoke quickly.


    The greasy man stopped. "What do you want to say, beauty?"


    "I''ve said I''m not the hostess here, but you can let me drink with you. Let me y a game with you. If I


    win, let me go; if I lose, take your time."


    She wanted to y cards.


    These men were around various kinds of women, but they seldom saw a calm and clever man like


    Sylvie.


    It immediately aroused the curiosity of the men.


    "You can''t escape from our hands anyway. I''d rather let you y a game. It''s more interesting."


    Sylvie sat on the card table. Kieran was next to her.


    Kieran did not speak for the whole process, but smoked his cigarette elegantly. He was the king of the


    box.


    Felix raised his eyebrows to Sylvie and reminded kindly, "No one can defeat Kieran in ying cards, or,


    you beg him, so that you can win the game?"


    Sylvie did not speak.


    She didn''t want to beg him.


    Kieran was calm but cold. The ash from his finger fell in the ashtray, with rage.


    "Mr. Kieran, that we began, deal."


    Sylvie took over the card, threw out a card and one man was out.


    When Sylvie threw out the second card, Felix threw his cards on the table angrily, looking at Kieran,


    "Kieran, this woman''s memory and card deduction ability is not bad, I''m out, Kieran, revenge for me!


    Sylvie filed two people with just two cards. The men in this luxury box were curious and came to watch.


    -- Beauty, I didn''t see you could do it.


    -- Now it is your game against Mr. Kieran, but Mr. Kieran has never lost unless he wants to lose.


    Sylvie lifted eyes to see Kieran. In fact, she rarely yed cards, but she saw Linda y. Linda¡¯s card


    skill was bad and always lost money, so she was forced to join to win money.


    Sylvie was intelligent. ying cards needed skill, and she learned quickly. But with Kieran as rival, she


    was not sure she would win.


    If she wanted to win, it was him let her win.


    But she did not want to beg him.


    Since their rtionship had been broken, it should be thorough, otherwise even she herself would look


    down on her own.


    Sylvie threw the card out.


    Kieran in the smoke slowly narrowed his deep eyes. He knew that she was stubborn and refused to


    beg for mercy, and wanted to draw a line between them. He put half a cigarette in the thin lips and


    threw out a card.


    Felix took a look and patted the table, "Kieran, you are awesome!"


    Her slender eyshes trembled, she lost.


    "Beauty, you''ve been given your chance, but you''ve lost, and you''ve lost thirty million."


    Thirty million?


    Sylvie did not know how much the bet was, but thirty million cost her a lifetime to earn it.


    After one card game, she was 30 million in debt.


    "Don''t panic, beauty, you can find someone to help you pay this thirty million, but we want to see your


    chips, take off the veil first."


    That greasy man wanted to uncover the veil of Sylvie again.

 Chapter 34 Remove the Veil

    Chapter 34 Remove the Veil


    Before Sylvie moved, Kieran threw all the cards on the table.


    He did it carelessly, but the cards fell on the table with a loud sound, and the greasy man shuddered


    and stopped his move.


    Although Kieran was cold and did not speak, everyone watched his face carefully and worshipped him.


    Now when he threw the cards, the luxury box, which had been noisy at first, suddenly fell silent.


    That greasy man obsequiously looked at Kieran, "Mr. Kieran..."


    Kieran put the cigarette butt out in the ashtray, and then took a look at the beauties next to him, "Stay


    away from me."


    Although the two beautiful women did not want to leave, they dared not offend Kieran and walked


    away.


    Kieran lifted his eyelids to see the greasy man. He did not speak, but his eyes were cold, and icy.


    The greasy man got cold sweat, but he oftene out to y, so he understood that Kieran was


    interested in this woman, so he said, "Beauty, you lose at cards, it''s time to drink with us, and you owe


    thirty million. If you can¡¯t pay thirty million, you are now allowed to walk out from this room. The richest


    man here is Mr. Kieran, drink with Mr. Kieran and see if he can pay thirty million for you."


    Sylvie curled her fingers, stood up, took a ss of wine and looked at Kieran, "Mr. Kieran, I propose a


    toast to you."


    Kieran looked at her, "Do you think I will drink it?"


    He didn''t drink it.


    He embarrassed her.


    Sylvie, holding the ss of wine, froze in the air.


    -- Beauty, many women want to drink with Mr. Kieran, buy they have no chance. Show some sincerity.


    -- Yes, Beauty, you are not sincere. Of course Mr. Kieran won''t drink it.


    Including the greasy man, everyone knew the meaning of Kieran. Although he had a beauty around


    him just now, he was just smoking and ying cards, looking gloomy and untouchable, no one dared to


    talk to him.


    Now Sylvie was here and Kieran was obviously interested in her.


    No one dared to rob Kieran¡¯s woman.


    Sylvie twisted eyebrow and said, "Mr. Kieran, what do you want? Say what you want, and if I can give


    it, I will give it."


    Kieran put his hand on her slender white wrist and pulled her over.


    Sylvie directly fell to his thigh. The red wine in the ss was not a lot, otherwise it would all spill out.


    Through the thin clothing, Sylvie could feel his strong and fine thigh muscle of the man under buttock,


    which was different from her soft and boneless body. It was hard and full of strength.


    Sylvie¡¯s earlobe went red. She wanted to stand up, "Mr. Kieran..."


    "Feed me." He cut her short.


    Feed him red wine.


    Sylvie¡¯s pupils contracted. She looked at him in daze. How could put forward ambiguous demand?


    Kieran looked at her bright pupil. She now was stunned, not as stubborn and unyielding as just now


    which made him angry. Now she looked pretty cute.


    "What, don''t you understand me or you don¡¯t want to? Get off myp if you don''t want to."


    "..."


    He was the one who pulled her on hisp every time, and he was the one who let her go.


    Sylvie was silent for a few seconds, "I don''t go, I feed you."


    She raised the ss to his lips.


    Kieran held her slender waist in one hand and drank the red wine she fed slowly.


    When he drank, he looked at her, which made Sylvie flushed, as if she had done something shady.


    At this time, Felix pped his hands and said, "Good, Kieran had drunk the wine, but how to deal with


    the thirty million?"


    Felix led the chorus, and the crowd joined in,


    -- Yes, beauty, thirty million is not a small number, you can ask Mr. Kieran to pay for you.


    -- Although Mr. Kieran can y more than thirty million, but Mr. Kieran can''t spend this thirty million in


    vain, so beauty, you should have to give something to make a deal with Mr. Kieran.


    "Our hostesses in 1949 had a price," Felixughed. "For every price, there is a service. Come on, show


    me the price list."


    Quickly someone gave the price list to Sylvie. Thirty million had been enough to have a top beauty in


    1949 for one night.


    Sylvie quickly closed the price list, she felt she was fooled, these people were intentional.


    She wanted to get up.


    But Kieran buckled her soft waist and did not allow her to move, imprisoned in his arms domineeringly,


    "Sylvie, am I too good to you? And you think you can go ande freely?"


    Sylvie lifted her eyes to look to him, "Or what? Shall I perform here and go to the hotel with you?"


    Kieran showed a wry smile, "It is up to me. I am ok with it."


    "You!"


    Kieran''s eyes from her bright eyes fell on her veil, "It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t chose, but take off the


    veil.¡±


    He wanted her to remove her veil.


    In the past he had tried to remove her veil, but she refused, and he did not try again. This time it was


    different. He insisted on her taking it off.


    Sylvie saw persevere in his eyes. She could not help curling lips and sneered, "Mr. Kieran, are you


    sure to spend thirty million to see my face? If I look ugly, you would lose."


    "I spent my money and I didn''t feel distressed for it. What are you feeling distressed for? You don''t want


    to be my wife anymore."


    Sylvie was speechless and then said, "I will show you if you want to see."


    She agreed to remove her veil.


    Kieran took a look at Felix, and Felix began to drive the people out, "Get out, get out, don¡¯t stay here.¡±


    All people were driven away, Felix himself did not leave. Since childhood Sylvie had been wearing a


    veil, he was very curious about what Sylvie looked like.


    Was she ugly or like a fairy?


    But very soon Kieran took a look at him and he ran away, "I am leaving, I am leaving. Kieran, tell me


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    after you have a look. I go first and guide for you."


    Everyone was gone.


    When it became quiet, Sylvie raised her hand and slowly took off her veil.


    It was Kieran¡¯s first time to see her pretty face.


    Two scowling eyebrows, dazzling eyes, high nose and beautiful lips.


    With all these delicate and beautiful features, she looked gorgeous.

 Chapter 35 He Came after Her in a Sports Car

    Chapter 35 He Came after Her in a Sports Car


    Kieran was a man, who was a visual animal, like to see beauty. Kieran was surrounded with the


    beauties, and he was tired of them.


    But seeing Sylvie¡¯s clear and beautiful little face, his abstruse pupils slightly contracted. He had


    imagined her appearance. She was intelligent and clever, her face was certainly not bad, but he did not


    expect that she would be so beautiful.


    Kieran raised his hand to touch her face.


    But Sylvie had been covered her face with the veil, "Mr. Kieran, you saw it, I gotta go."


    Sylvie forcibly pushed him away and ran out.


    ...


    Sylvie walked into the bathroom, patted her face with cold water, and then wiped the drops.


    She had worn a veil since she was a child, and it was ok to show it to others, but her face would bring


    her a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    When she got used to it, she came back from the countryside, and no one had yet seen her face.


    He was the first one.


    Sylvie opened the door of the bathroom and went out, and in the next second she saw a tall figure in


    the corridor.


    Kieran came, leaning his backnguidly on the wall, with a hand in the trouser pocket, holding a


    cigarette in the other hand.


    The dim light of the corridor made his face more handsome. The ck suit made him look mature


    noble. He stood at the door of the women''s bathroom, which caused the passing girls to look back


    frequently.


    Sylvie admitted that Kieran was particrly charming. He was like a piece of ma. His elegance


    attracted people''s attention.


    He smoked heavily these days.


    Sylvie came forward and wanted to leave directly.


    But his long leg was stretched out to block her way.


    Sylvie raised her eyes to look at him, "Mr. Kieran, what do you mean? Do you like me after seeing my


    face?"


    Kieran stood up straight, with his tall body in front of her. His eyes lingered on her tiny, veiled face, and


    then he reached for her veil.


    Sylvie pushed him away and ran away directly.


    Kieran looked at her figure, curling his lips.


    At this time Felix walked over and asked, "Kieran, how is it, is your wife ugly or looks like a fairy?"


    Kieran nced at Felix. "Stop your curiosity."


    Felix was aggrieved and shrank his neck, and then he suddenly said, "Kieran, what''s wrong with your


    pants here? It seems to be stained with something."


    Kieran looked down. His ck trousers had darkened, as if it had been soaked with water.


    Only Sylvie sat on hisp just now.


    "Kieran...Hey, Kieran, where are you going?"


    ...


    Sylvie walked out of 1949 Bar and was ready to return to the Orchid Vi.


    At this time a melodious mobile phone ring was sounded, she had a call.


    It was from Kieran.


    Why did he call her?


    Sylvie didn''t want to answer, so she put the mobile phone in the bag.


    At this time a bus came over, Sylvie got on the bus.


    There were a lot of people on the bus and there was no seat. Sylvie stood by the window, looking out


    the window at the bustling scenery.


    -- Look, there''s a sports car chasing our bus!


    -- It''s an Aston Martin sports car. It''s limited to three worldwide and costs $6 million. Oh my God, it''s


    cool!


    -- The man in the sports car is so handsome. Whoa whoa, I''m going to faint.


    -- He''s looking at me!


    -- Stop dreaming, he''s looking at me!


    Around amotion, especially the young girls almost screamed out loud, Sylvie turned her head to


    look forward along the direction of the crowd to look.


    She then froze. Kieran drove a luxury sports car to catch up.


    The cool wind of the night was blowing Kieran''s ck shirt. His big hands wearing expensive watch


    were on the steering wheel. He drove smoothly.


    Sylvie felt all the girls around were to faint.


    What was he doing?


    The bus stopped, the Aston Martin stopped too. When the door opened, Kieran stepped directly into


    the bus with steady steps.


    There were so many people on the bus that there was no road in the middle, but when he came, the


    crowd automatically made way for him.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    -- Look, look, here hees!


    -- Hees to me!


    -- No, hees to me!


    Kieran in the public''s eyes was like an elegant and quick Jaguaring over. He stopped in front of


    Sylvie, "Why didn''t you answer the phone?"


    "I..."


    Kieran did not give her a chance to speak, but directly reached out and picked her up, "See how I fix


    you!"


    ...


    Sylvie felt her head dizzy. She did not know how she was taken off the bus and thrown into the sports


    car and did not know how she was dragged back to the 1949 Bar. When she figured out what had


    happened, he had taken her to a presidential suite.


    "Kieran, what are you doing?"


    Kieran pressed his thin lips, directly pushed Sylvie into a soft bed.


    Sylvie quickly sat up, staring at him, alert.


    Kieran got into bed, with one knee on the bed, and then he took her small hand on the leather belt


    around his fine waist and said in amanding voice, "Untie it!"


    Sylvie¡¯s mind went nk, "Kieran, what are you doing? I said if you want a woman, you can find one


    outside. This 1949 bar is not short of beauty, there is always one to be suitable for you!"


    Kieran frowned and then signaled her with his eyes, "What is in your mind? You made my pants dirty."


    What?


    Sylvie then found on the small dark spot on his trousers. A few secondster she realized that she had


    her period.


    Sitting on hisp in the box had stained his trousers.


    It was embarrassing.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and untie my belt. I want to change my pants." Kieran had serious


    cleanliness intolerance.


    So he picked her up from the bus just to get her to change his pants?


    Sylvie, blinking, said, "I admit that it is my fault to make your pants dirty, I apologize to you, but...But


    you don¡¯t have hands? I won''t change your trousers for you. Change yourself!"


    Sylvie wanted to pull back her hands.


    But Kieran imperiously pressed them, "Change or not? If you don¡¯t change it, I will kiss you. Maybe you


    are looking forward to my kiss."


    As his words fell, Sylvie quickly began to untie his buckle.


    She was so good and smooth, which made Kieran less angry.


    Sylvie wanted to untie his buckle with the fastest speed, but she had never untied a man''s buckle, so


    she failed to untie it after a long time.

 Chapter 36 Kick His Legs

    Chapter 36 Kick His Legs


    Sylvie was anxious that his buckle could not be untied, so she pulled him, "Come over a little bit, let me


    study on it, I failed to untie it.¡±


    A low, maic voice was from overhead. ¡°Slow down, what''s about your hurry?¡±


    Sylvie froze, looked up to him and then found their posture was ambiguous.


    She sat on the bed. He knelt down looking down at her, and her hand tugged his belt...


    Sylvie instantly let it go, lied on the bed and looked around.


    Kieran supported himself with two big hands at her side, enveloped her in his arms, "See what, huh?"


    "Let me see if there are any signs of a woman in your room, and if this bed is clean."


    Kieran pressed his lips in displease, "You have to talk to me about this topic. You asked me to go out


    and find another woman, I didn¡¯t mention it, but it doesn''t mean I''m not angry anymore."


    He didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was fine before he went on a business trip. After he


    came back from a business trip, she repeatedly asked him to find another woman.


    His presidential suite was clean, and there was no sign of a woman. His overcoat hung on a hanger,


    showing that he had been staying there for thest two days.


    "You''ve been staying here for thest two days?¡± Sylvie asked.


    Kieran looked at her, "Yes, I had a bad mood, so I came here to y cards for two days."


    Sylvie found his long and narrow eyes dyed with red color. It seemed that it was indeed he had not


    been asleep for two days. Now he could have a better sleep, but he needed to hug her to sleep.


    That day he mmed the door and went to live here. 1949 Bar was the property of the Hond family,


    so Felix proposed to y cards.


    He was in a bad mood. Apart from dealing with documents, he smoked cigarettes and yed cards.


    Sylvie, whose long and slender feathers quiver, wanted to speak, but when words came to the mouth,


    she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    At this moment, Kieran raised his hand and was to take off her veil.


    Sylvie quickly grasped his big hand, "What are you doing? You have seen it."


    "Just now it was too fast, I didn''t see it clearly. Let me have another look, ok?"


    Sylvie shook her head, "No."


    Kieran did not force her. Now she lied on his bed, with her ck hair scattered in the white pillow,


    looking charming. He looked down and gently kissed her forehead.


    Sylvie raised her hand to pull his sleeve and did not refuse it.


    Kieran held a tentative attitude. Seeing that she did not resist his intimacy, he went down to kiss her


    eyes, nose...


    At this time, Sylvie''s hand put onto the buckle on his fine waist. Just now she failed to untie it for a long


    while. She said in a sweet voice, ¡°This can¡¯t be untied."


    Kieran rolled throat, "Easy."


    He undid the buckle himself. He was not as calm as usual but in hurry and pulled out his ck shirt.


    Kieran continued to bend over, and then theughter of Sylvie was sounded.


    Sheughed happily.


    Kieran realized that he had been fooled. He let her untie the buckle, but now he untied it on his own.


    Kieran put his hand on her fair shoulders to stop her fromughing. "Fool me, huh? In the way


    seducing me."


    Sylvie stoppedughing, raised her delicate eyebrows. Her eyes were watery and bright, and then she


    pulled his big hand and put it on her t abdomen.


    Kieran darkened his eye, broke free from her hand and was to untie her buttons.


    "Mr. Kieran, I''m sorry, but my period hase." Sylvie whispered.


    What?


    Kieran froze. "What are you talking about?"


    "I have my period, so I just made your pants dirty." Sylvie looked at him and repeated.


    Kieran darkened his handsome face, stretched out his strong arm and pulled her to his arms, "Sylvie,


    you have your period and seduce me. How dare you?"


    Sylvie felt that he was really angry, so she quickly put his big hand on her abdomen, "I really have my


    period. If you don''t embarrass me, I won''t seduce you. Don''t get angry. My belly felt ufortable."


    Hearing that her belly was ufortable, Kieran could only endure it. He rubbed her t abdomen


    back and forth with his big hand, "Is it hurt?"


    "No, it''s just bloated and ufortable. Mr. Kieran, there''s something I need your help."


    "Say it."


    "Can you buy me a pack of tampons?"


    Tampons?


    Kieran frowned. He had never bought anything like this before, so he said, "No."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvie broke free from his arms, sat up, and kicked him with feet, "Mr. Kieran, please, go quickly, or


    soon your bed sheet will be dirty."


    Kieran also sat up. Her kick did not hurt him but inching like a cat scratching him. He grabbed her


    slender ankles, "Try it again?"


    Sylvie quickly pulled back her feet.


    For fear that she was cold, Kieran tucked her feet under the quilt. He got up and changed his dirty


    clothes before going to buy tampons.


    ...


    Rowan was on a business trip. Now he came back overnight and arrived at 1949 Bar.


    Felix quickly came forward and told him what happened in the box today, and then asked curiously,


    "Rowan, do you think Sylvie is ugly or looks like a fairy?"


    Before Rowan said a word, Kieran came back from the outside. He put on a white shirt and a hooded


    coat, looking young and handsome.


    He carried a bag in his hand.


    "Kieran, what did you buy? Why didn¡¯t you ask your man to buy for you?" Asked Felix.


    Kieran said nothing.


    Rowan took a look at the bag and said, "Isn¡¯t it woman''s tampons?"


    Felix opened his mouth wide, "What...What? Kieran, who are you buying tampons for? Fuck, Kieran,


    how can you buy something like that?"


    Rowan''s words let Kieran be displeased, so he looked at Rowan, "You know it well, did you buy


    one for a woman before?"


    Rowan did not speak.


    Kieran went upstairs.


    "Rowan, Kieran came to live here after he had a quarrel with his wife. What was going on? He had


    been angry for two days and now he went to buy tampons for her. I think he had felt into love."


    ...


    Kieran went back to the presidential suite. Sylvie was taking a bath in the bathroom.

 Chapter 37 Wanna Sleep with Me?

    Chapter 37 Wanna Sleep with Me?


    Kieran came to the door of the bathroom, raising his hand to knock on the door.


    Soon, the door opened.


    Sylvie hid behind the door. There was no a veil on her face, but the door cover her face. Her clear eyes


    were exposed. Looking at him, she stretched out her hand, "Mr. Kieran, thank you. Give it to me."


    The steam in the bath ran out of bathroom, with the fragrance of lotion. Kieran looked at her exposed


    skin with small crystal beads of water on it.


    Kieran handed her the tampons and clean clothes.


    Sylvie stretched out to take them, but he did not let go.


    What?


    Sylvie pulled once.


    He hadn''t loosened yet.


    Sylvie looked up at him.


    Kieran looked at her watery eyes. She was about to be angry. He showed a smile and let go.


    Sylvie took the clothes and quickly closed the door.


    She felt that her face was red and hot. Kieran was good at hitting on her!


    ...


    Kieran stood smoking by the French window. The door opened, and Sylvie came out.


    She wore a long dress in the color of cherries, with thin straps hanging over her silky shoulders,


    revealing her girlish figure.


    It was a dark red color that suited her very well, and he had thought it would look good on her when he


    bought it.


    A girl with fair skin and pure temperament could hold all advanced colors.


    Sylvie¡¯s bright eyes feel on his handsome face. She twisted her eyebrow lightly, "Why did you smoke


    again?"


    Kieran, with a hand in his trouser pocket, did not speak.


    Sylvie walked over to see the injury on his left hand.


    That night he punched himself in the mirror, and cut himself. It seemed to have been treated and


    scabbed.


    "What, feel distressed? If you are distressed, why did you say those words to anger me?"


    Sylvie let go of his hand and was about to leave.


    Kieran grabbed her slender waist and held her in his arms. Then he pushed her against a French


    window, away from her nose and mouth, spraying a puff of smoke across her face.


    Sylvie did not expect him to do so, directly choked by the smell of smoke and coughed up.


    "Mr. Kieran, what are you doing? Can you stop?" Sylvie pushed him.


    Kieran smiled, "Why did you suddenly push me away? Even if I was sentenced to death, you should


    give me a reason.¡±


    Sylvie did not want to talk about it. If she did, they would be embarrassed, but since he now asked


    aggressively, she would tell him.


    "Who was the woman answered your phone?"


    Kieran was shocked and quickly frowned, "What?"


    Sylvie reached out and grabbed the cigarette in his fingertip, and then took a puff in his eyes. He was


    too tall, so Sylvie stretched out her hand to pull his tie and pulled his handsome straight body down.


    Kieran supported his hand in her side. When he bent down, Sylvie spit the smoke to his handsome


    face like he had just done.


    Kieran''s throat rolled. His big hand pinched her soft waist and pressed her back against the wall. He


    whispered, "Speak well, don''t seduce me!"


    Sylvie sneered, "On the ability to seduce Mr. Kieran is really beyond my reach. While being ambiguous


    with me, taking advantage of the business trip, brought your mistress to get a room. Being skillful with


    two women, Mr. Kieran, do you have a sense of achievement?"


    Kieran did not understand, "Don¡¯t be mystifying, make it clear."


    "Mr. Kieran, I think that''s enough, but if you''re really shameless, I''ll get this straight. I called you the


    night you were on a business trip, and a woman answered your cell phone, and she said you were in


    the shower!"


    Kieran quickly took out of his phone and turned on the address book. She really made a call to him.


    But the call was answered.


    Kieran recalled that night that his secretary, Freddie, had told him that Robyn, the public rtions


    director, hade.


    It was Robyn, then.


    Kieran¡¯s eyes became cold. Feeling the girl in his arms moving, he imprisoned her, "Don¡¯t move!¡±


    "Mr. Kieran, what do you mean? You''re pissed off because it''s been revealed?" Sylvie looked at him


    provocatively.


    Kieran took away the cigarette from her fingertip and threw it in the ashtray. "Mrs. Lowe, are you


    jealous?"


    What...What?


    Sylvie denied, "I am not."


    "You are. You asked me to find another woman again and again after I came back from the business


    trip."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "I..."


    Kieran pressed her shoulder and forced her to look at him, "In your eyes, I have been reduced to this


    point? Even if I have a woman, do I have to lie to cover?¡±


    "You...You..."


    Sylvie was shocked. She had thought that they might be embarrassed if she revealed that, but now


    what was going on?


    He might have thought her ridiculous; he mocked her in a careless way that despised her to the fullest.


    Sylvie had seen men cheating on women, but she had never seen an arrogant one.


    "Kieran, you have no shame!"


    Sylvie punched her and kicked him twice.


    Kieran narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl in his arms. She was always like this, tickling him.


    Kieran curled his lips. The gloom of these days swept away, now he was in a good mood, "Mrs. Lowe,


    look at you, you are fierce. My mobile phone was answered, and you are fierce like a little wild cat. If I


    slept with someone, will you be crazy?¡±


    "..."


    Sylvie froze and then said, "I am not jealous, I said I am not jealous!"


    Seeing that she was angry and wanted to hit him but could not beat him, he raised his hand and


    scraped her nose and said in a low voice, "Mrs. Lowe, although I can''t stand it when you are jealous, I


    still like you to be jealous for me."


    "Kieran!¡±


    Kieran let go of her, "Sleep here tonight, don''t go back."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    Sylvie called him, "Where are you going?"


    This was his room. It was sote. Where was he going?


    Kieran looked at her. "Why, you want to keep me and sleep with me?"


    Sylvie flushed. She was angry and threw the pillow at his handsome face with force, "Go, we have put


    the words clearly. Go to find other woman!"


    Kieran raised his eyebrow. He did not coax her but left.

 Chapter 38 Engagement Party

    Chapter 38 Engagement Party


    In another presidential suite, Kieran took a cold shower and emerged wearing a ck silk pajama.


    Rowan gave him a ss of red wine, "Supposedly Sylvie cannot serve you in bed tonight. What she


    did to make you happy?"


    Kieran took a sip of red wine. "Am I obviously happy?"


    Rowan leaned on the counter and also sipped a mouthful of red wine. "Sure."


    Kieran curled his lips. He admitted that he was in a good mood. Sylvie was jealous because of a phone


    call, so he was happy.


    The doorbell rang.


    Someone knocked at the door.


    It was Freddie.


    Freddie came here as soon as he received the call. Now he watched Kieran''s face carefully.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "President, what did you call me here for?"


    Kieran sat on the sofa, "Freddie, Robyn answered my phone. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Freddie then knew that his president asked him to be here about that. It was just a phone call, so he


    did not put it in heart.


    "President, what is the problem with this matter? What trade secrets did Robyn eavesdrop on?"


    Freddie looked very frightened.


    Rowan sat down on the other side of the sofa and took a look at Kieran, "Come on, you scared


    Freddie. It is just a phone call, and there are nomercial secrets. That night, your President¡¯s wife


    made the call, she misunderstood and got jealous, so she had quarrel with your President for two days.


    See, your President lives in the bar now."


    "..."


    Freddie was dumbfounded. In his impression, his president was handsome, mature and powerful, and


    should not be hen-pecked, right?


    The bell rang again.


    Someone wasing.


    Freddie went quickly to open the door. It was Robyn.


    Speak of the devil and he appears.


    "Robyn, why are you here?"


    Robyn, as public rtions director, had been dealing with men, so naturally she was beautiful and


    charming. With wavy long hair, she was wearing a red dress which wrapped her body tightly, which


    made a man cannot refuse her.


    Robyn holding a thermos cup showed a charming smile, "Freddie, I heard that the president has been


    ying cards all night in the bar these two days, so I personally cooked some soup for him. I hope you


    can give it to him."


    Freddie''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. "Robyn, I dare not make my own decisions about the


    president. I will go in and ask the president now."


    Freddie closed the door of the room and turned back. "President, Robyn came and said she cooked


    some soup for you personally."


    Rowan curled his lips, "It is said that woman''s sixth sense is the most urate, it seems that Sylvie


    has the reason to be jealous."


    Robyn brought soup to Kieran at night. Knowing that Kieran was in a bad mood these two days, and


    his wife was angry, at this time she was gentle and nice to him, so that she could take the change to


    steal the man.


    It seemed that the PR director, Robyn, had been thinking about Kieran for a long time.


    Kieran had nevercked a woman. Many women threw themselves into his arms. He could see through


    Robyn¡¯s little tricks. He was calm and said in a cold voice, "Ask her to leave."


    "Yes, President."


    "Wait a minute." Kieran suddenly changed his mind. "Take the soup and ask her to leave."


    "Yes, President."


    Rowan looked at Kieran, "Has Sylvie not got enough jealousy. You don''t let Robyn disappear, do you


    want to use Robyn to stimte Sylvie?"


    Kieran leaned his straight back on the sofa, shaking wine ss with a graceful movement. He liked her


    to be jealous. Only when she was jealous, the intelligent girl would be unreasonable and make a


    scene.


    She was a little turtle, and she would never have opened her heart to him if she hadn''t been stimted


    by Robyn.


    ...


    Brian and Daisy''s engagement party was held tonight. Daisy was very happy and had called Sylvie


    don''t forget tonight''s engagement party and asked her to witness their happiness.


    Sylvie agreed with a smile. Of course, she would not be absent, and she had prepared a mysterious


    gift.


    At this time, Madam Lowe came over, "Sylvie, I will go to the temple to pray and burn incense, in order


    to bless you to give birth to my great-grandson early. I will live in the mountains for a few days and will


    note back. You call Kieran and ask him toe back early to apany you."


    "Ok, Grandma."


    After Madam Lowe left, Sylvie took out the mobile phone, in fact, she did not want to call Kieran.


    He left the presidential suite at the bar that night and did note back, and the two have not been in


    contact.


    But since grandma told her to do so, she should call him and let him know.


    Sylvie made a call to him and then the phone was connected.


    Kieran¡¯s low maic voice was heard, "Hello."


    Sylvie''s fair fingers tugged at the mobile phone, "Mr. Kieran, grandma let me tell you that grandma will


    go to the temple to burn incense and pray for good fortune. She will live there for a few days before she


    "What else did Grandma say?"


    Grandma told him toe back early to stay with her...


    But Sylvie would not tell him that, if she told him that, it was like she wanted him toe back to


    apany her.


    At this time, Kieran¡¯s side suddenly came a charming voice, "President, I do not understand this part of


    the contract and I would like to ask you."


    Sylvie¡¯s slender eyshes quivered. Women were particrly sensitive to something and she


    recognized that voice.


    It was the voice that had answered his cell phone that day.


    At this time, Sylvie heard Kieran''s particrly low and gentle voice, "Which part you don¡¯t understand, I


    teach you."


    Sylvie bit her red lips.


    At this time, Kieran seemed to think of her and asked, "What else do you want to say?"


    "No, I just did not expect that Mr. Kieran has unwritten rules of female staff, so I won¡¯t bother you!"


    Sylvie directly hung up the phone.


    After putting the mobile phone in the bag, Sylvie took a deep breath, annoyed. She did not know that


    woman was his staff.


    It was heard that many bosses would keep their young and beautiful female staff as their lover, and


    bright her when they were on the business trip. So that they could both work and have entertainment,


    and Kieran was one of them!


    Sylvie forcedly closed her eyes to moving him away from her mind. She was going to Brian and Daisy''s


    engagement party.


    ...


    The engagement party was held in the Champagne Vi. It was quite luxurious and romantic.


    Daisy was wearing a white Mn gauze dress revealing the shoulders. Her long hair was ited. With


    a bright crown, she was as beautiful as a Daisy.

 Chapter 39 Dont Get Engaged, Okay?

    Chapter 39 Don''t Get Engaged, Okay?


    There were a lot of famous richdies surrounded Daisy, ttering. Daisy was so happy.


    When Daisy saw Sylvie, she quickly came forward, "Sylvie, you are here. I was afraid you wouldn''t be


    here to witness such a happy moment."


    The greatdies came by.


    -- Daisy, you are nice. Sylvie was Brian¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but you invited her. Are you not afraid she would


    make a scene?


    -- She has married the dying husband in Orchid Vi. Who knows how the dying husband tortures her?


    Maybe one day she will be a widow. You have different destiny. She is a yokel from the


    countryside and she would never be a match to the real daughter of a rich family. Daisy now is Mrs.


    Bailey.


    -- Brian had made a right decision, long abandoned that yokel. Brian and Daisy are destined to be


    together.


    Hearing that, Daisy looked at those people, "Don''t say Sylvie like that, in fact, Sylvie is poor."


    Sylvie looked at these people acting. She was not angry, but felt very funny. timeserving was the


    instinct of these people. Daisy now became the fianc¨¦e of Brian, who was from one of the four rich and


    powerful families. This prosperous wedding highlighted Brian''s love for her, so she was proud.


    Daisy asked her to participate in the engagement party, because she wanted to embarrass her.


    At this time Josie came over. Recently Josie had a bad rtionship with Martin and she was very


    upset, but her daughter¡¯s engagement brought her the utmost glory, so Josie today was radiant. She


    was wearing a custom cheongsam with a sea blue fur outside, looking elegant and noble.


    "Sylvie, you are here. Many richdies in H City are here in Daisy¡¯s engagement. Don''t you want to get


    into the circle and get to know everyone? Daisy, take Sylvie to know more people, lest she secretly to


    buy high imitation clothes and said we don''t take her to y."


    Josie was scheming and said harsh words. Now she mentioned that on that day of Daisy¡¯s birthday


    party.


    Today was different from the past. Back then Daisy was just a daughter of the Shaw family, now Daisy


    was Brian''s fianc¨¦e. Josie used the Bailey family step hard on Sylvie.


    As expected, those richdies were far away from Sylvie.


    -- Mrs. Shaw, our daughters are richdies. Don¡¯t ask the yokel who came back from the countryside


    Sylvie was isted. All the people at the engagement party held bad intentions for her.


    Sylvie showed a faint smile. These situations were within her expectation. Since she dared toe,


    she would not care about these.


    After all, the real paly had yet to begin.


    The higher they climb, the harder they fall.


    "Brian, congrattions!"


    Just then Brian arrived.


    Sylvie raised her eyes and looked at Brian.


    Brian dressed in a ck suit with a white shirt and tie. He was a pretty man, but he looked even better


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    today.


    Daisy quickly went to hold Brian''s arm and swore the oath. She said in a sweet voice, "Brian, Sylvie is


    here. She came to wish us happiness."


    Brian had already noticed the movement here, so he knew all the malicious move to Sylvie. He looked


    at Sylvie and showed a smile, "Where is the man you like? Why isn¡¯t here to protect you?"


    Sylvie stared at Brian with bright eyes and said aloud, "You are right. I have seen his true face clearly.


    He is a man who cheats and ys with women''s feelings. Now I think you are good. Brian, don¡¯t get


    engaged with Daisy, ok?¡±


    As soon as she said this, the audience gasped.


    Everyone was shocked, looking at Sylvie. What was she doing? Robbing the bridegroom?


    Daisy''splexion changed greatly and she scolded, "Sylvie, what are you doing? This is my


    engagement party with Brian. Don''t sabotage it!"


    Brian, whose pupils contracted, did not expect that Sylvie would say that. For ten years, she was so


    beautiful and stubborn that she had never asked for peace with him.


    Brian stepped forward.


    Daisy immediately pulled tight Brian''s sleeve, not allowing let him leave, "Brian, don¡¯t get cheated by


    Sylvie. She is intentional, she wants to seduce you!"


    Brian pulled back his sleeve from Daisy''s hand, and then came to the front of Sylvie, staring at her,


    "Are you serious?"


    Everyone looked at each other, now the situation was very obvious. As long as Sylvie nodded, this


    bridegroom would run away.


    Daisy¡¯s nail pinched into her palm. And her eyes turned red.


    Sylvie looked at Brian and suddenly burst intoughter, "Brian, It is just a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    "..."


    The crowd was in an uproar. Sylvie made a big joke.


    Brian''s eyes went cold at once. She was fooling him!


    Sylvie, with a smile, fell her eyes on Daisy¡¯s red eyes, "What is it? I just made a joke in the engagement


    party. Look at your expression, Daisy, are you gonna cry?"


    Sylvie raised her hand and put her hair behind her ear, "Rest assured, I am not garbage recycling


    station, you can have the one I abandoned."


    What?


    Dumbstruck, the crowed looked at Sylvie. Was she crazy? How dared she say so!


    "You!" Daisy was going mad with anger.


    When the atmosphere of the scene became awkward and depressed, Martin stood out and said, "Well,


    it is the auspicious time. The engagement ceremony officially began. Haven¡¯t you had prepared a


    romantic proposal for Daisy, Brian?¡±


    The crowd apuded - Proposal! Proposal! Proposal!


    Brian took back his bleak eyes. in the audience''s gaze, he took a bunch of flowers and slowly knelt


    down in front of Daisy.


    The awkward and weird scene was finally covered. Martin angrily looked at Sylvie and warmed in a low


    voice, "Sylvie, Daisy¡¯s engagement party can''t have any ident, you had better be good, otherwise..."


    "What? Send me back to the countryside? Dad, you seem to have forgotten that you have already sold


    me to Orchid Vi."


    Martin was stiff, "You!"


    Daisy was jealous and resentful, but in the eyes of Josie, she still quickly adjusted her mood.


    Now Brian was on one knee in the front of her. She had always been the heroine of this splendid


    engagement, and she was going to marry in the Bailey family, one way or another.


    After she married to the Bailey family, she naturally had a way to deal with Sylvie!

 Chapter 40 You Depend on My Love for You

    Chapter 40 You Depend on My Love for You


    Sylvie¡¯s joke let everyone''s mood like a roller coaster. Brian''s handsome face was gloomy. He looked


    up at Daisy and said in a perfunctory way, "Daisy, marry me, I will bring you happiness.¡±


    Daisy was unhappy when she heard the abbreviated proposal, but she didn''t want to have any more


    idents, so she quickly reached out her hand and said, "Brian, I agree to marry you."


    Brian put the diamond ring slowly into the ring finger of Daisy.


    But then, the cell phone in Brian''s pocket rang and there was a text message.


    Brian paused, took out the phone and clicked on the text message.


    Soon his tall figure froze.


    Daisy was still waiting for Brian to put the ring into her ring finger, now he froze staring at the phone.


    She asked aloud, "Brian, what''s wrong with you? Who sent you the message? What is it about the


    message?"


    Brian got up quickly and turned to leave.


    The crowd was stunned by the change, and now Brian came at a gallop and they made way.


    Brian came to Sylvie, tugged at her arm and pulled her upstairs.


    What was going on?


    Daisy beautiful face went pale. Carrying her beautiful gauze dress, she chased after him "Brian, where


    are you going? Where are you taking Sylvie to? Don''t be fooled by Sylvie, don''t leave me...!"


    Daisy wanted to chase upstairs, but she unfortunately stepped on her dress and directly fell down.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The beautiful gauze dress was torn. Daisy''s thighs were exposed, she screamed and covered herself.


    At this time, all the guests began to whisper with sympathy, pity, gloat, fun...


    She had been the heroine of the engagement party and would be envied by all socialites in H City


    tomorrow, but now she had been abandoned on the spot and turned into a joke.


    Many people took out their mobile phones and began to shoot at Daisy.


    "Stop it! Stop it!" Josie rushed over to protect Daisy with a nket.


    Josie did not expect this engagement party would have so many changes. She invited Sylvie in order to


    humiliate her, but now she messed up the engagement.


    What on earth was that text message?


    Was it rted to Sylvie?


    ...


    Brian dragged Sylvie upstairs, directly threw her into the room, locked the door and pressed Sylvie''s


    shoulder, "What do you mean by sending my message?"


    Sylvie¡¯s eyes were bright with a smile, "Don¡¯t you understand the hospital''s diagnosis report? I''m still a


    virgin."


    Brian received that message sent by Sylvie. It was the hospital diagnosis report, saying she was till a


    virgin.


    She had said she would send them a big engagement gift, and this hospital report would be the perfect


    gift.


    "I don''t believe you, I don''t believe you. You are not clean. I have seen with my own eyes in the cave


    you and a man embracing together. You married into the Orchard Vi, you have a gigolo and you hit


    on Kieran. You have had so many men. You are really dirty!¡± Brian did not believe it.


    Sylvie looked at him who was about to copse. It was funny, "Finished? It looks like even hospital


    reports can''t save your nasty heart."


    "You lied to me, Sylvie, you lied to me! The hospital report can be false. Even if the report is true, you


    can also go to the hospital for repair, you..."


    Sylvie lifted her hand and mercilessly pped on his face.


    Brian¡¯s face was pped to one side.


    Sylvie forced to break away from him, and then she threw the original hospital report severely at his


    handsome face, "Brian, don''t overestimate yourself. What you have now is worth me to lie for you?"


    Brian picked up the hospital report from the floor and read it carefully again and again.


    "Brian, in my impression, you''re such a stupid person. I saved a man in the snow and we hugged each


    other to keep him warm. I was so small, how could you believe that for years?"


    Brian dragged the hospital report into a fold, and then went to hold Sylvie''s shoulder, "Sylvie, I was


    wrong, I was wrong, I misunderstood you. I won¡¯t engage with Daisy. Don''t you just want to destroy the


    Shaw family? Ok, I will help you. Give me a chance and we get restarted, OK?"


    Looking at Brian''s ferocious face, Sylvie sneered, "Why did you say that I pushed Grandpa? Brian, tell


    me the reason now!"


    Brian''s eyes quickly became red, and the veins on his palms jumped violently. "Sylvie, let it go, don''t


    mention it again. I will make it up to you, and I will be good to you in the future.¡±


    He still didn¡¯t tell her.


    Sylvie could not figure out why he came out to nder her in these years.


    Her mother liked him so much that she wanted them to get married when they grew up.


    She could not understand why he had done it!


    Now, he still didn¡¯t tell her.


    "Brian, you know, since the moment you ndered me, there is no ¡°we¡± again, so, when you saw the


    man and I embracing together and provoked by Daisy, you believed in self hypnotic. Only I betray you,


    you can destroy me in a shameless way, even trap me as your ve. Brian, do you know I think you


    are sick?"


    Brian looked into her clean and unstained eyes, as if she had seen through all the dirt in his fundus.


    Sometimes he wished she wasn''t so intelligent.


    He had been in self-hypnosis, otherwise, how could he pull her together into hell?


    "Sylvie, I love you. You know how much I love you. You took a medical certificate to make a scene in


    wedding is based on my love for you."


    "Yes, I did it based on your love. And ten years ago, based on my trust to you, you ndered me.


    Brian, and we''re even. There''ll be no love, only grudges!"


    Sylvie pushed him away and turned to leave.


    "Sylvie," Brian called her hoarsely, "Do I really have no chance?"


    Sylvie did not look back, "Brian, now that you have chosen your way, don''t go back, because I have no


    way for you."


    Sylvie opened the door of the room.

 Chapter 41 He Returns with a Woman

    Chapter 41 He Returns with a Woman


    Sylvie pulled open the door of the room. There was someone outside. Daisy clenched her fist, ring


    at her with red eyes.


    Today, the engagement party was ruined. Martin and Josie were seeing off the guests. Daisy, who had


    one foot stepped in the Bailey''s, had her dream blown out, and even became a gossip joke. She


    couldn''t wait to kill Sylvie.


    "Sylvie, what did you do to enchant Brian!? Was that text sent by you? What did you send?"


    Sylvie curled her lips. "You can ask Brian about that."


    "Sylvie, are you happy now?"


    Daisy felt frustrated. She tried to win over Sylvie, but Sylvie won no matter how hard she tried, and a


    sense of frustration made her shed tears of resentment.


    Sylvie looked at Daisy. "You invited me to the engagement party. Are you satisfied with the engagement


    gift? Don''t cry like a loser, because I am really very happy and very satisfied. You asked for troubles,


    and even let me p your face. If I didn''t do that, wouldn''t it be waste of your kindness?"


    "Sylvie!" Daisy felt humiliated by Sylvie again.


    Sylvie stepped beside Daisy and whispered, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I won''t give you


    the old toy even I don''t like it."


    With that, Sylvie went downstairs.


    Daisy felt furious. Her eyes closed and she fainted.


    "Daisy!" At this moment, Josie ran over and hugged Daisy, "Daisy, what''s going on? Wake up! Sylvie,


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    do you think it''s an honor to break someone''s engagement and be a mistress?"


    At this time, Martin also came. Like Josie, Martin hoped that Daisy could marry into the Bailey family.


    Now that the engagement had been ruined, Martin already felt that his dream was broken and his face


    lost.


    "Sylvie, I always thought you were badly brought up in the country, but I didn''t imagine you have such a


    wicked heart. Daisy is your sister!"


    Martin was about to raise his hand to p Sylvie.


    Sylvie did not shy away from him. She looked at Martin coldly and put her face into his hands. "Dad, hit


    me, hit me hard."


    Martin''s hand suddenly froze in the air. He couldn''tnd his hand on her face.


    Sylvie turned her head and looked at Josie. "When ites to being a mistress, you are my


    predecessor, but it''s a pity that your daughter doesn''t have the talent to seduce men."


    With that, Sylvie left.


    "Martin, call 911! Hurry!" Josie felt her heart hurt.


    Sylvie left the Vi and went straight back to Orchid Vi.


    Unbeknown to her, Kieran was sitting in a limo parked by the side of the road and was staring at her.


    As the ambnce arrived and paramedics rolled in and out on stretchers, Rowan smiled, "Kieran,


    you''ve got a great recement bride," he said. "She''s ruined a good engagement party, and


    challenged all. I don''t think it easy to tame her."


    Rowan could see why Kieran had fallen in love with Sylvie. She was a calm, intelligent, brave, dazzling


    girl with the delicate beauty of a 20-year-old girl should have, and could easily inspire a man to conquer


    her.


    When Sylvie was out of sight, Kieran looked back, not to tell Rowan that there was one kind of person


    in this world who the harder the armor they had, the softer the heart they would have. She was one of


    them.


    "Okay, let''s call it a day. I''m going home." said Kieran.


    "Back to where, Orchid Vi?"


    "Back to the office."


    Rowan thought Kieran had be secretive too. He was apparently afraid that Sylvie would be


    ¡®beaten up'' at the party, but seeing Sylvie walk away unscathed, he returned to work on his own.


    Sylvie went to the hospital to see M, who was still not awake, and then went back to Orchid Vi to


    sleep.


    Today, although she won a battle, she didn''t feel happy, because she lost a lot, a lot of love.


    Sylvie felt sad and wanted to send a message to Linda, but she was afraid that she would disturb her,


    so shey on the bed and closed her eyes.


    But she couldn''t sleep.


    At this moment, she suddenly missed Kieran''s warm and strong arms. If he were there, he would have


    put her in his arms. With his strong arm resting on her head, listening to his beating heart, she felt like a


    floating boat finding a harbor for rest.


    His embrace could indeed shelter all the women in the world.


    Wait, what was she thinking?


    Sylvie quickly shook off the handsome face in her head. He was a man who cheated and yed with


    women''s feelings, and now he was probably in the officete at night discussing documents with


    Robyn.


    Why did she suddenly fall in love with his arms?


    Sylvie forced herself to sleep.


    The next morning, when Sylvie walked out of her house, she saw Joshua, the housekeeper,


    "Not a little dust could be left."


    "Is everything ready in the kitchen? And juice."


    Sylvie went downstairs. "Joshua, why are you cleaning today? Is it a special day or any guesting?"


    Joshua''s eyes were shying away from her. "Young Master just called back, saying that he was going to


    bring a guest of honor home."


    "A guest of honor?"


    "Yes, Young Mistress."


    Sylvie didn''t know what guest wasing, and Kieran didn''t tell her in advance.


    A limo pulled to a halt on thewn. Kieran had returned.


    Joshua and the maids rushed out. "The Young Master is back!"


    Sylvie stood by the door and looked up. The back door of the limo was pulled open, and Kieran''s tall


    figure leapt into view.


    He was dressed in white shirt and ck trousers. The fine fabric made him very elegant and noble.


    And then another figure came into view. It was Robyn.


    Robyn was wearing a red dress; the hot shape was outlined. She was wearing delicate light makeup


    with red lips, extremely charming.


    Kieran walked in with Robyn.


    Sylvie froze where she was, not expecting Kieran to return with a woman.

 Chapter 42 She Is a Maid

    Chapter 42 She Is a Maid


    Sylvie turned and quickly ran upstairs to her bedroom.


    In the bedroom.


    Sylvie sat by the bed. Kieran and Robyn had just walked across thewn. She didn''t know what they


    were talking about, but they looked happy.


    The cool breeze gently blew by, and Robyn''s skirt rolled over his ck trousers, looking intimate and


    ambiguous.


    Today, he brought a woman home.


    What did he mean?


    Was that woman his lover?


    Sylvie twirled her fingers at her dress with a feeling of anger and misery that didn''t let her breath


    smoothly.


    At this moment, the bedroom door swung open and Kieran walked in.


    What did hee here for?!


    Sylvie looked up at him. "Mr. Kieran, you are back."


    Kieran had just seen her on thewn, but she quickly ran upstairs and hid in her room. Kieran curled


    his lips. "I brought a guest home today. Robyn, the director of public rtions department for our


    It turned out that she was the public rtions director. She heard that the women in this department


    were all beautiful. They often dealt with men and knew well of men.


    "Yes. I saw that."


    "What do you think?"


    "She''s pretty and has a good shape." Sylvie paused, pretending to be rxed, but her fingers were


    about to tear her dress. "Why, Mr. Kieran wants Robyn to be a regr lover and a girlfriend?"


    Kieran raised his eyebrows, then sighed, "You know I''m not young, but you keep drawing a line with


    me. Maybe one day when all the matters of the Shaw family are settled, you may leave. I have to have


    a woman with me, right?"


    Sylvie snorted. Couldn''t he live without a woman?


    "Besides, my grandma is getting old and wants to have a grandchild. I need a woman to give me a


    son."


    Sylvie couldn''t argue with that. In order to have a grandchild, his grandmother went to the church every


    day to pray.


    Sylvie was a little unhappy.


    Kieran walked over and peered down at her stuffy little head, then he reached over and pinched her


    face. "What''s wrong?"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Sylvie ducked to stop him from pinching her face. "Don''t touch me."


    "What''s the matter?" Kieran chuckled softly, pinching her face through the veil. The face of a girl in her


    early 20s was so smooth and tender.


    It felt very good.


    Sylvie tried to knock his big hand off, but Robyn appeared at the door. "Kieran, you..."


    The smile on Robyn''s face froze when she saw Sylvie.


    Sylvie was sitting by the bed, like an angry little girl, while Kieran stood beside her, holding her face in


    one hand, and the other in his trouser pocket. The attentive look was filled with doting affection, like a


    man teasing the girl he liked.


    Robynpletely froze. In her opinion, Kieran was a powerful man in the business, calm and


    She had never seen or even dared to imagine he would be so gentle.


    Kieran withdrew his hand andnded his deep eyes on Robyn''s face. "What''s up?"


    All his doting and teasing of the girl seemed to vanish in an instant, and he was back to his usual cold


    and distant manner, and there was no warmth in his eyes as he looked at her.


    Robyn tugged at her red lips. "Kieran, who is this girl?"


    Sylvie saw Robyn asking who she was, she stood up, "Robyn, I''m a maid."


    "A maid?" Robyn was a little skeptical.


    "I''ll go downstairs to work. Excuse me." Sylvie walked out.


    Kieran kept looking at Sylvie. Robyn saw that the Kieran kept his mind on a maid, she couldn''t help


    eximing, "Kieran, this is my first time toe to the Orchid Vi. It''s so big and beautiful. Don''t you


    want to show me around?"


    "Ask anyone to show you around." Kieran walked out, too.


    Robyn stood on spot. She admitted that she had fallen in love with Kieran for a long time this man was


    so charming, and as a business man who had never been short of fame and fortune, he was living a


    clean life.


    But he was ascetic, as if he had never given any woman a chance to approach him.


    She finally got an opportunity to have a business trip, and got his phone call, but she was driven away


    by Freddie.


    When she was depressed, Kieran suddenly epted her offer and took her back to Orchid Vi.


    Robyn was ecstatic, but at the same time she felt weird. Kieran had been indifferent to her.


    Just like he did just now.


    But now that she had the chance, she must seize it. She must be Kieran''s woman.


    Sylvie entered the restaurant and asked Joshua, the housekeeper, "Joshua, what can I do for you?"


    Joshua didn''t know what Young Master was doing, but he certainly didn''t dare ask his Young Mistress


    to help him, "Young Mistress, there''s nothing to do here, or you might have a look at what to do in the


    living room."


    "Alright." Sylvie entered the living room.


    Joshua secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead. He knew why Young Master brought a woman back


    today. If Madam Lowe were here, she would have beaten the grandson to death!


    Sylvie entered the living room. The maid had just gone to the back garden to pick some beautiful red


    roses, and now she knelt on the soft wool carpet and ced the roses in a vase.


    Suddenly, someone hit her little head with something.


    Sylvie quickly looked back. Kieran was sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a newspaper but


    not reading it. Instead, he hit her with a piece of candy.


    This jerk!


    Sylvie shot him a nasty look.


    Kieran looked at her. Today the girl was dressed in a creamy yellow sleeveless dress and a cardigan


    looking, delicate and graceful. Now she was kneeling on the carpet, her legs neatly and delicately


    joined together, revealing her slender and white calves.


    She was angry, staring at him with a pair of wet eyes, looking like a small cat and a bit seducing.


    Soon Sylvie reached over and picked up the piece of candy from the carpet, smacked it in his


    handsome face, and gave it back to him.


    Joshua, watching the scene, blushed and quickly hid in the kitchen.


    Kieran did not hide it, and the piece of candy hit his handsome face and fell. He pressed his thin lips


    together, ncing at Sylvie, "Little maid, is this your way you treat your master?"

 Chapter 43 She Stay here Tonight

    Chapter 43 She Stay here Tonight


    If Sylvie had had any candy in her hand, she would have hit him in the face.


    "Come here, little maid." he said. Kieran then gave orders.


    Sylvie got up and walked over.


    Kieran grabbed her arm and dragged her slightly over, and Sylvie fell straight onto his firmp.


    "What are you doing?" Sylvie tried to get up.


    "Angry? It was you who said you are the maid."


    He had already brought a woman back. If she didn''t say she was a maid, how did she address herself?


    Sylvie stared at the man. "I said I am a real maid, a servant, not a maid you can y with!"


    Kieran sneered. "This is the first time I''ve ever seen a maid without cat ears and uniform. I''m afraid


    you''ve got some misunderstanding about maid."


    Sylvie had no idea why the man knew so much about this stuff. He was so well-dressed and serious,


    but actually, he was so... lustful.


    Kieran knew she didn''t agree with what he said, but there was nothing to exin. Twenty-seven was a


    mature age for a man. He didn''t have a woman yet, but he knew everything he needed to know.


    Kieran handed her the piece of candy. "Peel it off, little maid. I want to eat it."


    Resisting the urge to hit him, Sylvie forcibly peeled the candy and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Eat it!


    Kieran ate the candy she fed him. It was so sweet.


    "Will you let me down now?"


    Kieran squinted and asked her in a curiously low voice, "Maid, do you have an ultimate goal?"


    "The ultimate goal?"


    "Well, isn''t the ultimate goal of a maid always... climbing onto her master''s bed?"


    Sylvie''s fair ears turned red. He was making fun of her again. She quickly struck him hard with her little


    fists.


    Kieran grabbed her tiny hand, wrapped it in his, and chuckled pleasantly.


    Footsteps sounded outside. Robyn returned from a tour of the Orchid Vi.


    Sylvie quickly pushed Kieran away and stood up.


    Robyn walked in and looked at Kieran lovingly. "Kieran, the Orchid Vi is so beautiful."


    Kieran stood up, too. Hesaid softly while not giving Robyn a nce, "Dinner''s ready."


    In the dining room.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran and Robyn sat on opposite sides of the table. Sylvie didn''t sit down, but entered the kitchen to


    help serve the food.


    Sylvie came out with a pot of soup in her hand when Robyn said, "Kieran, it just urred to me that


    there''s a document you need to sign. It''s gettingte today. Why don''t I just stay here?"


    Kieran took a look at Sylvie and nodded. "Well, you can stay here tonight."


    Robyn was staying tonight.


    Staying here tonight to discuss the document? They were adults, and they stayed in the same room?


    Kieran knew Robyn was seducing him, and he agreed.


    Sylvie thought he was just bringing a woman home for dinner, but she had no idea what was going to


    happen to them tonight. She was in a maze and her fingers had been burned by the soup.


    Ouch.


    Sylvie twisted her eyebrows.


    The next moment, Kieran tugged at her finger and asked tentatively, "Be careful. Does it hurt?"


    Kieran put her fingers in his mouth.


    Sylvie''s long eyshes quivered and she pulled her fingers back quickly. "I''ll go upstairs and apply


    some medicine."


    Sylvie turned and went upstairs.


    Robyn watched them in shock. Kieran could have been so nervous about a maid, holding her finger in


    his mouth?


    This was the intimacy between lovers.


    In the bedroom.


    Sylvie stood at the washstand in the shower room and ran cold water over her scalded finger. It wasn''t


    serious, and it didn''t hurt anymore.


    But the feeling of him putting her finger in his mouth was still lingering.


    It was soft and cool, and could instantly relieve her pain.


    Sylvie turned off the faucet. She didn''t know what he meant. Why was he still flirting with her when he


    brought Robyn home?


    Sylvie was not a fool who couldn''t tell when a man had a feeling for her.


    Robyn was staying here tonight. What would happen to him and Robyn?


    Sylvie stayed in her room until, after a while, there was a knock on the door.


    Would it be Kieran?


    Sylvie quickly opened the door, but it was not Kieran. It was Robyn.


    Sylvie couldn''t hide her disappointment and loss. She looked at Robyn and asked, "Robyn, anything I


    can help you?"


    Robyn looked at Sylvie, who was wearing a veil. Robyn couldn''t tell whether Sylvie was beautiful or


    not, but she had a pair of ck watery eyes that make a man itch. No wonder Kieran would treat her so


    differently.


    Robyn curled up her red lips, "You are a maid, right? Now I have an errand for you."


    Robyn smiled, but Sylvie could sense her hostility. "Yes?"


    "Go to buy me a box of condoms. I need them tonight."


    Sylvie paused. "Is that what you need, or Kieran needs?"


    "I''m staying here tonight, and Kieran agreed. Something''s going to happen between us."


    Robyn looked Sylvie up and down, then lifted her plump chest with great confidence. "Do you want to


    seduce Kieran? Kieran may want to try something new so he tempts a little girl. Can youpare with


    me? I have a good shape, but you aren''t. Kieran loves me!"


    Sylvie could already feel Robyn''s confidence. Indeed,paring with Robyn, Sylvie was delicate and


    beautiful, while Robyn was hot and sexy, full of feminine charm.


    Sylvie was reminded of Kieran''s lust, and he would be unable to resist Robyn.


    "If he likes you, he must like the condoms you bought. Go by yourself." Sylvie said in a cold voice.


    And then, Sylvie closed the door.


    Being rejected, Robyn was furious. "Buy me a box of condoms," Robyn shouted to her, "No, two!"


    Sylvie, her slender back pressed against the door, heard Robyn''s words.


    She felt very ufortable. She covered her ears with her hands, thinking, would Kieran really have


    sex with Robyn tonight?

 Chapter 44 I Flirt with You Because I Like You

    Chapter 44 I Flirt with You Because I Like You


    Sylvie slid and sat down on the soft carpet, bending her knees and wrapping her slender arms around


    herself.


    She told herself again and again that she and Kieran were just having cooperation.


    She came back with a purpose, and she did a good job. Brian and Daisy''s engagement party was


    ruined, and all she had to do was wait until they fought back, and then she could knock them down.


    Now, however, Sylvie couldn''t keep calm. Kieran kept lingering in her mind.


    Time wore on. There was no movement outside. Was he already with Robyn together?


    So why did he flirt with her?


    Sylvie''s sadness was suddenly reced by a surge of anger. Yes, she was living a peaceful life. Why


    did he mess with her?


    She couldn''t just let it go.


    Sylvie felt like she was being a pussy cat. Kieran hit on her first, and then he brought a woman home,


    but she hid in her room?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    No way!


    She had to do something!


    Sylvie got up quickly, opened the door and ran out. She went to the guest room and banged on the


    door.


    "Open the door! Kieran, Robyn, open the door!"


    Sylvie was like a cockerel, full of fighting spirit.


    Soon, the door of the guest room opened and Robyn appeared in sight.


    Robyn had taken a bath, wrapped in a bath towel, with her wavy hair wet, revealing a woman''s curves


    and fair skin. She was so alluring, and could definitely seduce a man.


    Robyn thought Kieran had arrived, but it was Sylvie who was furious. She showed disdain and


    impatience when she saw Sylvie, "What are you doing here?"


    "Where''s Kieran? Is he in there, taking a bath? Get out of my way. I want to see him now!"


    Robyn quickly blocked Sylvie. "Enough of you!" she said, "Is Kieran someone you can see as you


    want?"


    Sylvie looked at Robyn, the re of her eyes shining cold. "Get out of the way. I''ll count to three."


    One...


    Two...


    Sylvie had started counting.


    Robyn did not care about her and pushed Sylvie away, "You are crazy to climb on your master''s bed.


    You dare topete with me for a man. Get out of here!"


    Sylvie said to "three." She had given Robyn a chance, but Robyn didn''t appreciate it.


    Sylvie grabbed Robyn and pulled her straight out of the room.


    She was crazy. The maid dared to pull her away. Robyn immediately raised her hand to p Sylvie.


    But Sylvie, who was smart and fierce, dodged Robyn shrewdly and grabbed Robyn''s long hair. She


    then reached out and pulled off Robyn''s groovy towel.


    Robyn did not expect that the little girl could be so energetic. Her scalp was painful and the towel was


    pulled off unexpectedly. Robyn quickly protected herself and screamed out loud.


    The scene had attracted a lot of attention, as the maids came running up, and their mouths opened


    wide when Sylvie knocked Robyn down in an instant. Dear god, Young Mistress was so doughty.


    At this moment, Kieran came along, followed by Joshua, his butler.


    Joshua watched the fight between the two women. How doughty the Young Mistress was. Young


    Master, be careful!


    Joshua trotted forward and covered Robyn with a nket.


    Robyn felt bloody embarrassed. When she saw Kieran, her tears came down. "Kieran, the maid beat


    me!"


    Kieran rolled in with one hand in his trouser pocket.. He looked calm, and his eyes alighted on Sylvie''s


    face. "What''s going on?"


    He seemed like the head of the family, but Sylvie didn''t mean to admit that she was wrong. She met his


    eyes bravely and defiantly. "She hit me first."


    "But why did she get hurt?"


    Sylvie curled her lips with a sneer. "She was not as strong as me."


    Robyn almost fainted. "Sylvie... You..."


    Kieran raised his eyebrows and said, "Come to my study."


    Sylvie lifted her heels. She was looking for him actually.


    In the study.


    Kieran stood by his desk. "You were looking for me?"


    Sylvie nodded. "Yes."


    "What for?"


    "Robyn asked me to buy condom. I wanted to ask you what size you need."


    Kieran twisted his eyebrows and then untwisted. He grabbed the girl''s slender waist and lifted her to his


    desk.


    He ced his two hands beside her, and then looked at her, smiling evilly, "Do you have any idea of my


    size?"


    Sylvie twisted her eyebrows. "There you are. Kieran, why are you always flirting with me?"


    "When did I flirt with you?"


    "Don''t you know what you have done? You hugged me, kissed me, slept with me, and took off my veil.


    You even made me... touch your waist, and now you''re trying to flirt with me by saying that!"


    Sylvie felt like she had a lot to say, so she said it all. "You''re not responsible. After you flirted with me,


    you went to be with another woman. Kieran, I''m telling you, I am not easy to be bullied. You must


    apologize now, even though I won''t forgive you. And, I have made up my mind to move out tomorrow!"


    Sylvie had decided to move out. Although leaving the Orchid Vi would get her into much trouble, it


    would be better to get upset here.


    Kieran watched her eyes grow red, but she held back the tears.


    She was still keeping her slender back straight up to confront him, not wanting topromise. Kieran


    felt that now she was... pathetic.


    "That day on a business trip, I was taking a shower in my hotel room, but Robyn came in and answered


    my phone without my knowledge. Freddie can testify it."


    "I knew you were jealous, so I brought Robyn home to provoke you, but actually nothing happened


    between me and her."


    What?


    Sylvie eyed him intently.


    She didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Kieran felt itchy to see her so foolish and silly, "Sylvie, I don''t like Robyn, and I also do not want other


    women. I flirted with you because I like you. I have no experience in doing this, but I swear I have never


    used a box of condoms to make fun of you."

 Chapter 45 I Want to Be Independent

    Chapter 45 I Want to Be Independent


    Sylvie was dumbfounded. She had already made a n to teach a good lesson to the man who


    cheated her and then moved out of the house, never letting herself be wronged anymore. But now the


    matters wentpletely beyond her expectations.


    He said nothing happened between him and Robyn.


    He liked her, he said.


    Caught off guard, Sylvie blinked his long, slender eyshes, "You... Are you telling the truth?"


    Kieran curled his lips and lowered his voice, "It''s true. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go to the hospital and


    prove that I''m still a... virgin?"


    Sylvie immediately kicked him. No man could do this test. Liar.


    Kieran didn''t care about the footprint on his trousers. The little girl beat Robyn for him, which he had


    never expected.


    Kieran took her face in his hands, lowered his head, and kissed her red lips through the veil. "Sylvie, be


    with me, will you?"


    Sylvie had always wanted to hold fast to her heart, not to give anyone a chance to hurt her, but now the


    walls of her heart were crashing down under the hoarse, luring voice of this man.


    She had taken a fancy to him.


    Sylvie could no longer resist her love. She would miss him when he was gone, her heart would ache


    when he was hurt, and she would go crazy with jealousy when he was with another woman...


    It was a strange feeling.


    Sylvie lovingly allowed him to kiss her, but her tone was still fierce. "You have to think it twice, I''m


    fierce, and if you have another woman out there, I''ll beat you up!"


    Kieran''s eyes were filled with love and joy. "Did I ever tell you that you''re the most charming when


    you''re losing temper?"


    Sylvie, feeling sweet, quickly pushed Kieran out of the way and ran back to her room.


    Robyn hadn''t left yet. She lost so badly tonight that she had to ask Kieran to teach Sylvie a lesson and


    drove her out.


    When Kieran came out of the study, Robyn rushed toward him, sobbing miserably. "Kieran," she said,


    "that maid beat me. I''m hurt."


    Robyn wanted to snuggle up to Kieran.


    Kieran shied away. Repulsed by Robyn''s artificial perfume, she had already missed Sylvie''s sweet


    girlish scent, even though she had just left his arms.


    "Robyn, from tomorrow on, you don''t have to go to work, leave H City, and never appear in my sight."


    What?


    Robyn froze in shock. She looked at Kieran in disbelief. "Kieran, what''s wrong with you?"


    Kieran gave Robyn onest look. "Your biggest mistake was trying to seduce me in front of Mrs. Lowe."


    Mrs. Ready?


    The... the maid?


    Robyn''s face paled.


    In the bedroom.


    Sylvie came out of the shower. Kieran was in the next room, wearing a dark blue silk nightgown and


    half leaning over the bed reading a book.


    Usually they slept separately, she on the bed and he on the sofa, but now he went straight to the bed.


    Although she had admitted that she had fallen in love with him, wouldn''t they go too fast to sleep


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    together?


    Kieran lifted his eyes from the book andnded on her, then he patted his bed. "Come here."


    Sylvie stood still.


    Kieran put the book down and got up. "Do you want me to hug you up?"


    Sylvie quickly climbed into bed.


    She rolled over with her back to him, trying not to touch him.


    Kieran grabbed her limp waist and pulled her directly into his arms.


    Sylvie rested her head on his muscr arms, her little face on his muscr chest. She tried to push


    him away, but he said with a faint smile, "Why are you so restless. How about we have some


    entertainment?"


    Good. Sylvie took his threat and didn''t dare to move.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang.


    Sylvie reached for the phone under her pillow. It was Brian.


    She didn''t answer.


    And then, she received a text. It was from Brian ¡ª¡ª ''Sylvie, answer the phone.''


    The phone was still ringing. Brian was calling her again and again.


    Sylvie made no attempt to answer, but arge hand grabbed her phone and Kieran took it from her.


    The yellowmplight at the head of the bed was shining warm light on his handsome and delicate face,


    and she saw him bite his thin lips, showing some sort of danger in his indifferent look.


    Kieran answered the phone.


    "Don''t answer it! Sylvie quickly stopped him.


    Kieran turned to look at the girl. His deep narrow eyes narrowed. "Why, afraid that I''m going to deal


    with him?"


    "No, it''s my business. We had a promise that you can''t meddle in my business."


    "Oh." Kieran left her cell phone on the bed counter, making a little noise.


    Sylvie knew he was angry. He was overbearing, and absolutely did not like his woman to be coveted by


    other men.


    Sylvie lifted her little head and gave him a quick kiss on his handsome cheek.


    Kieran dropped the book he was holding onto the bed counter and then looked down at her biting the


    corner of her lips.


    Hiss.


    Sylvie felt painful.


    Kieran let go of her red lips, but the two of them were still breathing. His long fingertips cupped her little


    face, then ran through her long, soft hair. "Mine, you''re mine, you understand?"


    "Yes, but I''ll take care of the matter of Brian and the Shaw Family myself, although... I''m with you now, I


    don''t want to depend on you. I want to be independent apart from being a woman you can appreciate."


    Kieran looked at her bright and determined eyes. She had her own nature of persistence and dignity,


    and was intelligent.


    Kieran reached out and slowly removed her veil.


    Her beautiful little face was out there, and now she was cuddling up in his arms, more attractive and


    coquetted than she had been in the bar that day.


    Kieran never denied that he was a vulgar person, and he liked her face.


    He bent his head and kissed her.


    Sylvie''s tiny hands clutched the pajamas on his chest, having a feeling she had never felt before, and


    she felt so soft as he kissed her.


    Sylvie''s small hands slid down and hugged around his waist.


    Kieran suddenly let go of her and opened his eyes. The corners of his narrow eyes were stained with


    scarlet.

 Chapter 46 Nude Picture Scandal

    Chapter 46 Nude Picture Scandal


    Kieran stared at her. There seemed to be the mes leaping in his narrow eyes, and Sylvie buried her


    red face in his arms.


    Kieran bent her head and leaned toward her red lips.


    Sylvie shied away because her mouth was numb. "It''s time for bed, Mr. Kieran." she warned.


    Kierany back to the bed and looked up at the crystal chandelier. He put his hand up to cover the


    corners of his scarlet eyes and tucked her in. "Goodnight."


    In his arms, Sylvie soon fell asleep.


    Kieran kissed her forehead, and was obsessed with her girlish scent. And then the phone rang again.


    Brian was still calling her.


    Kieran took one look at Sylvie''s sleeping face and answered the phone.


    "Sylvie, you finally answer the phone. I..." Brian said anxiously.


    "She is already asleep." Kieran interrupted him.


    Brian on the other end froze. He couldn''t hear his breath.


    "Mr. Brian, Sylvie is tired and has fallen asleep in my arms. I''m sorry. We were doing what a couple


    should do just now and didn''t hear your call." Kieran said leisurely.


    And then Kieran hung up the phone.


    Sylvie went to the hospital to see M. As soon as she arrived at the hospital gate, she saw Daisy.


    Daisy''s face was white and her eyes were red and swollen. She could see that the failure of the


    engagement party was a great blow to her. After all, she had almost married into a rich family, but


    Sylvie destroyed her dream.


    "Sylvie, where''s Brian? Where were you seducing him? Why can''t I get through to Brian?"


    Daisy looked at Sylvie bitterly. She couldn''t get in touch with Brian and she was going crazy.


    Sylvie said with a sneer, "Daisy, you''re looking for Brian? But I don''t know where he is."


    "Sylvie, don''t lie to me. You seduced him into not talking to me."


    "Daisy, I''m not lying to you. By the way, Brian called me many timesst night, but I didn''t answer the


    phone."


    What?


    Daisy was looking for Brian like crazy, but Brian kept calling Sylvie the whole night?


    Daisy clenched her fist, pinching her nails without feeling pain in her flesh.


    "I have business to do, so I won''t chat to you." Sylvie went to the hospital.


    At the hospital, Sylvie received a message from Linda ¡ª¡ª ''Sylvie, won''t you be afraid that Daisy will


    do something desperate when she is cornered?''


    Sylvie replied, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Daisy went back home and found Josie, "Mom, Brian really doesn''t want me anymore. He''s obsessed


    with Sylvie. I am beside myself. I want Sylvie to die. If she dies, everything wille to an end, and


    Brian will be mine."


    Josie looked pale as well. Since Sylvie''s return, many of the fights had ended in their defeat.


    Her greatest wish was to let her two daughters marry into the four powerful families in H City. Daisy


    was about to seed, but Sylvie ruined it.


    It was possible that Brian and Sylvie would be back together, and when Sylvie became the Young


    Mistress of the Bailey family, all their efforts would be in vain.


    Josie pulled out a tissue and wiped Daisy''s tears. "Daisy, don''t worry, I will deal with Sylvie. Trust me,


    this time I''m going to send Sylvie to hell and make her stay there forever!"


    At the hospital, M was still not awake. Sylvie wiped M with a warm towel and went to the hot water


    room to get some water.


    Suddenly two men in ck appeared in the room and closed the door behind them.


    Sylvie watched the two men warily and quietly reached into her pocket for her cell phone. "Who are


    you? What do you want?" she asked.


    "Don''t be afraid, pretty girl. We mean no harm."


    Two men dressed in ck quickly advanced and covered Sylvie with a handkerchief.


    Sylvie struggled, but soon she could smell the scent on the handkerchief. It had drug on it.


    The phone she was holding dropped to the floor, and Sylvie closed her eyes, passed out.


    A man in ck picked Sylvie up and said with a nasty smile, "This little girl is so smooth and so


    fragrant. We haven''t had such a charming beauty a long time."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Get her out first and take her to the car. The employer is paying us to y with her. What are you


    afraid of? Just have fun."


    Josie had been staying at home. In the evening, her mobile phone rang, and received an MMS.


    Josie clicked on the MMS and saw that it was a nude photo.


    The undressed man was on top of Sylvie.


    Josie looked at the photo a few times. Sylvie was under the man and didn''t show all her face, but


    judging from the profile, it was her.


    That was great!


    Josie smiled a ferocious smile.


    At this time another short message came: this girl was really sexy.


    Josie quickly transferred the money to a designated ount, then sent the photo to her former agent,


    saying, "Send it to a couple of entertainment paparazzi and let them spread the news with the title: The


    Shaw Family''s daughter Sylvie''s raunchy nightlife.


    Josie hated Sylvie so much that she paid men to take her away and rape her. At the same time, she


    used her connections to spread the news, trying to ruin Sylvie''s reputation.


    Half an hourter, the Twitter exploded. The nude photo attracted countlessizens'' attraction.


    ''Shit! What a party girl! Look at the clothes on the floor, there are at least three men present.''


    ''Isn''t Sylvie married into the family in Orchid Vi? Well, it seems that that man couldn''t satisfy her.''


    ''Sylvie is a real bitch.''


    Seeing that everyone was gossiping about Sylvie, Josie felt so happy that she finally threw Sylvie into


    the abyss.


    "Mom," Daisy said as she hopped in, her face beaming with joy. "Mom, did you post Sylvie''s nude


    picture on Twitter?"


    Josie nodded, "Yes."


    "Mom, you''re wonderful."


    Daisy was so excited that she jumped on Josie and kissed her. "Mom, did Sylvie really sleep with those


    guys?"


    "Sure!"


    Daisy danced happily. Sylvie, in her opinion, was a seducer who liked to seduce men. She deserved to


    be raped!

 Chapter 47 The Best Friends: Sylvie and Linda

    Chapter 47 The Best Friends: Sylvie and Linda


    "Sylvie is now the most hateful woman in the world. I would like to see how she has the dignity to live in


    this world. Brian will never love her again. I will marry into the Shaw family!" Daisy began to dream of


    her bright future.


    Josie put her arms around Daisy. "Daisy, don''t worry, with mom here, no one can take the happiness


    away from you and Yanis here."


    "Yes." Daisy nodded, and then she thought of one thing. "By the way, mom, Sylvie is dad''s daughter


    after all. Will daddy help her?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    When ites to this, Josie sneered, "Your father wouldn''t be upset if Sylvie is killed."


    "Why, mom, I think dad likes Sylvie''s mom, but why doesn''t dad like Sylvie?"


    Josie curled her lips, "Daisy, don''t worry about the grown-up business. Don''t ask about it again."


    Josie was so secretive and refused to reveal anything. Although she was very curious, she kept her


    mouth shut.


    Daisyughed as she thought Sylvie''s plight.


    Daisy went to her room, and Martin returned shortly afterwards.


    Seeing Martin''s dark face, Josie knew that he would re up.


    Josie knew Martin too well. He was a feudal, old-fashioned and conservative man. Now since Sylvie''s


    nude photo was spread out, he must feel he had lost face.


    Josie went over to unbutton Martin''s suit. "Martin, what''s going on? Who''s pissing you off?"


    "Well, I am pissed off by Sylvie. She''s been out with some guys, and her nude pictures went viral. Now


    my colleagues are pointing their fingers at me. It is such a shame." Martin fumed.


    "Martin, I''ve heard about this too, and I''ve always known that Sylvie''s life is profligate, and that she is


    always fooling around with men. Now she''s making such a big mess, and it''s damaging the reputation


    of the Shaw family. We can''t let it get worse, and we have to do something about it."


    "That''s what I was thinking, but when I called Sylvie, her phone went unanswered."


    Of course no one answered, Josie thought. Sylvie was still in those men''s bed.


    "Martin, Sylvie wasn''t thinking about us when she did that. We need to draw a line with her right now.


    Tomorrow we will hold a press conference and publicly disown her!"


    Martin thought about it, then nodded, "Well, you''ll arrange that!"


    When Rowan stopped by Kieran''s office, Freddie made a cup of coffee. Rowan took a sip and then


    looked across the sofa at Kieran. "Kieran," he said, "do you know there are many gossips out there


    saying that you are cheated on? Aren''t you anxious?"


    Kieran looked down at the document in his hand, but did not look up. He said lightly. "She doesn''t like


    me to interfere in her affairs, and she would feel I don''t respect her. So, no matter what happen, I would


    deal with it."


    Rowan raised his eyebrows, thinking that Kieran was such a supportive man.


    And then Kieran''s cell phone rang and someone sent him a message.


    There was only one person on his friend list: Sylvie.


    Kieran clicked on WeChat, and the message read, ''Mr. Kieran, can you hold it? They say you are


    cheated.''


    Kieran replied, ''Would you like toe and see whether I hold it up?''


    Sylvie was silent for more than ten seconds, not knowing what he meant. When she realized what that


    meant, she answered, ''Mr. Kieran, I found you are always lustful.''


    Josie held the grandest media conference at the fastest speed, and all the media reporters of H City


    came.


    The gossips had gone viral the whole night. Sylvie was missing and no one could find her. The


    reporters were in urgent need of an interview, and Josie''s press conference just satisfied the reporters''


    need.


    Josie hid all the pride and evil in her heart and appeared on the stage with a dignified face with Martin.


    Daisy also came with them. She wanted to watch Sylvie being driven out of the Shaw family.


    Two people appeared, and reporters crazily took pictures of them.


    "Mr. Shaw, Mrs. Shaw, do you know where Sylvie is?"


    "Is she too ashamed to show up after such a scandal?"


    Josie coughed and looked sad. "Be quiet, we don''t know where Sylvie is now. She has been cut off


    from us. Although she is our daughter, what she done really let us down!"


    Martin had been looking grim, he said, "As for Sylvie''s nude photos, we don''t know about it, and we


    don''t want to respond to it. We held the press conference because we have something important to


    announce: Sylvie is shameless, and did such an indecent thing. I now dere to sever all ties with her,


    and drive her out of the Shaw family. Her life, from now on, has nothing to do with us!"


    When the words fell, all the reporters were in an uproar. Everybody was gossiping.


    "Sylvie has destroyed her own life. She''s been kicked out of the Shaw Family."


    "She deserves it!"


    Daisy felt very happy. It was great that Sylvie was expelled from the Shaw family, and she was left to


    fend for herself.


    Sylvie didn''t have the qualification to win her.


    Josie didn''t say a word. Seeing the crowd''s expression of disdain and disgust for Sylvie, she quietly put


    on a vicious sneer.


    Suddenly, a reporter shouted, "Sylvie shows up!"


    What?


    Sylvie showed up?


    "Get out your phone, Linda, H City''s first Belle, has posted!"


    Daisy didn''t expect this, so she quickly pulled out her phone, and within three minutes of Linda''s post, it


    had already rocketed to the top of most searched hashtags.


    Linda posted a photo of her and Sylvie at the beach, the golden sunset setting over the beach, and the


    two beasties took a happy selfie.


    Linda posted a short note, ''Great to see my best friend here.''


    Daisy opened the review, and it was flooded with ravements.


    The photo, which happened to be Sylvie''s profile, was quicklypared to the nude photos.


    "Shit, that''s not Sylvie in the nude photo. The woman had her nose and chin done a stic surgery."


    "Gosh! What a beautiful profile! Sylvie is amazing, and she is not outshone by Princess Linda."


    "They are like the fairies from the tale!"

 Chapter 48 I Dont Want to See You Again

    Chapter 48 I Don''t Want to See You Again


    Linda, who had been working in the entertainment industry for a long time, was outstanding in both the


    outer appearance and acting skills, plus that the post was rted to Sylvie, so it went viral immediately.


    Someizenspared Sylvie to the woman in the nude photos, and discovered that thetter had


    done stic surgery.


    Linda had her tawny curls hungzily on her face, and wore a pair of big sunsses, looking like a


    newly born red rose.


    Sylvie, on the other hand, wore a veil as usual. Her beautiful jawline was delicate, just like a white


    moonlight, free from dust.


    Sylvie and Linda were perfect examples of the ultimate beauty of women.


    Soon, theizens were in an uproar.


    ''What a beauty! Their friendship is so impressive!''


    ''Princess Linda would only be with someone who is also like a princess. If someone dares to scold her


    friends, I would not let them go!''


    ''It''s such a beautifulbination!''


    ''Princess Sylvie, I want to be your friend.''


    Others started to find out the truth about the nude photos.


    ''Sylvie visited Linda on the day she was taken nude photos. It''s so strange.''


    ''Well, I don''t know what the rich and powerful are doing, but someone must have arranged a woman to


    frame Sylvie. What a trick!''


    ''Sylvie was abandoned in the countryside when she was nine years old, and she was married to


    others. When Sylvie''s nude photos spread out, Mr. Shaw and Mrs. Shaw called for a press conference


    to officially disown her.''


    ''What a vicious stepmother, what a cold-hearted father.''


    Daisy was dumbstruck when she looked at all thements. What happened? Why were all the public


    opinions in favor of Sylvie?


    Josie, of course, saw this, and suddenly she looked pale. That photo was a fake. It was not Sylvie!


    What was going on?


    What about the people she paid so much for?


    How did Sylvie escape?


    Where did that womane from?


    Josie shouted secretly, "I fell into the trap!"


    "Guys, today''s press conference has been suspended. We have no information about Sylvie, and we


    need more time to figure out what happened."


    After saying that, Josie got up, and took Martin away.


    Martin was in a maze, but his concern wasn''t whether Sylvie had taken that photo, but whether his own


    reputation had ruined.


    If that was not Sylvie, his breakup with her would show he was cold-hearted.


    Martin left with Josie, and he gave a hard look at Josie. "Who put that photo on the Inte? Check


    that out! Who dares to ruin the reputation of the Shaw family! How can I face my business friends if


    such things happened?!"


    Josie got nervous. If Martin knew that this was all her n, the consequences would be terrible.


    But Josie quickly stabilized herself. No one could easily find her out.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Josie suddenly thought about Linda. She had forgotten that Linda and Sylvie were great friends.


    Linda suddenly joined into the entertainment industry, and she had a big man on her back. She didn''t


    dare to offend Linda.


    Last time, she made a porn deal with Mr. Morris made a sensation on Twitter. Was Linda in control of


    that matter?


    Josie was confused for a moment, and could only force a smile to Martin. "I see, I will ask someone to


    check it."


    "Mom, what the hell is going on? Sylvie wasn''t raped by those men..." Just then Daisy came running


    out and asked Josie.


    Josie gave Daisy a stern look and snapped, "Shut up! Don''t you think it''s chaotic enough?"


    Daisy nced at Martin and shut up quickly.


    The three of them were leaving when a reporter eximed, "My God, Mrs. Shaw, Josie did that!"


    When Martin heard this, he stopped in his step.


    Josie froze, with her face pale. When she looked back, she saw that all the reporters had swarmed to


    her.


    It turned out that the ID of Josie''s former manager was revealed, and Josie became a hot topic.


    Since Josie''s debut, thest time she was in the limelight was she got involved the porn trade, and now


    the sensation had surpassed that of thest time.


    "Not surprisingly, it was Sylvie''s stepmother Josie who did this."


    "Josie asked her former manager, who buys off all famous Inte celebrities to frame Sylvie."


    "Oh, I remember Josie. She was a veteran actress."


    "Oh, I remember that she had an affair with a big-bellied man not long time ago."


    "Wow, life is like a y, and all have to act."


    The room was crowded with reporters, and everyone was scrambling to hand over microphones and


    ask questions.


    "Mrs. Shaw, why did you set up the pornography-gate to frame Sylvie?"


    "Sylvie grew up in the country all these years, and reced your daughter to marry to a strange man.


    She does no harm to you. Why are you so mean?"


    "Mr. Shaw, did you know that Josie set up your daughter?"


    "Mr. Shaw, have you ever felt cheated by the one who sleeps with you every day and who has such a


    wicked heart and ys you like a fool?


    "Mr. Shaw, why are you so cruel to your daughter? Have you lost your humanity by because of your


    wife?"


    Martin looked at Josie with great shock. He never thought that she would be so vicious.


    Now besieged by so many media, Martin felt more embarrassed than ever. His reputation was totally


    ruined.


    "Josie, what''s your exnation?" Martin asked darkly and grotesquely.


    Josie''s mind went nk as she was sure that Linda was helping Sylvie both times.


    Sylvie set it all up.


    Josie stared at Martin intently. The evidence was so strong that she didn''t know how to defend herself.


    "Martin, I''ll exin this to youter. Let''s get out of here first."


    Martin raised his hand and pped Josie across the face.


    Josie screamed and was pped straight to the ground.


    This time Martin hit her so hard that blood came out of her mouth.


    "Josie, I don''t want to see you again!" Martin barked and left.


    Josie had never been so embarrassed. Blood appeared at the corners of her mouth and a hideous


    hand print appeared on her face.


    The media took pictures of her crazily.


    "Josie, will Martin divorce you?"


    "You''re such a wicked woman. That p is not enough!"


    Josie shouted, "Stop it! Stop it! Where''s the security?! Security,e here!"

 Chapter 49 Buy Him a Present

    Chapter 49 Buy Him a Present


    It was messy around here, and reporters frantically crowded forward. Someone stepped on Josie''s


    hands, feet, legs... and she howled with pain.


    Martin had left, but Daisy was still there. She rushed forward to protect Josie. "Go away, you stepped


    on my mother!"


    The reporters immediately pointed at Daisy, "Daisy, you are not a nice person. Like mother, like


    daughter."


    "Since Sylvie was back, you and your mother have framed her so many times. How shameful you are!"


    "Daisy, you deserve to be dumped. How could Brian like you?"


    Daisy''s arrogance was immediately scolded away. Someone stepped on her, and her tears came


    down.


    They huddled together like rats across the street, and everyone shouted at them.


    Soon a group of security guards arrived and rescued them.


    When Josie and Daisy returned home, Daisy was afraid and said, "Mom, dad is really angry this time.


    What if Dad drives us out? All the people are scolding us. We have no ce to go."


    Josie was so angry that she almost bit her gum. She had no idea that she would end up in such an


    embarrassing state.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    This time Sylvie deliberately fell into the trap and made things worse, so as to let them suffer the


    consequences.


    The matter had been out of control now. There was no ce to go. Besides, why would she have to


    leave?


    She had devoted her entire youth to Martin, and to the Shaw family. She was Mrs. Shaw. Why did she


    leave?


    She couldn''t lose.


    She was not willing to lose.


    Josie patted Daisy''s hand, "Daisy, go back to your room. Rest assured, mother will take care of all this."


    Daisy went back to her room.


    Josie sat quietly for a moment, then took out her cell phone and called Sylvie.


    Soon, the phone got through, and Sylvie said, "Hello, auntie, are you all right?"


    As Sylvie had expected, Josie must call her.


    "Sylvie, do you think your father''s going to divorce me. You think you''ve won?" Hearing Sylvie''s


    "Oh, do you still have other tricks?"


    Josie sneered, "Sylvie, you don''t know your father well enough. As long as I can do him good, he won''t


    leave me. We''ll see."


    Sylvie curled her lips. "Well, let''s wait and see. I hope you can show out your tricks and don''t let me see


    through again."


    Josie hung up the phone. She wanted to snap the phone in anger, but she restrained herself soon and


    called Martin.


    Martin didn''te back again. He had been staying out all nighttely.


    Josie made several phone calls, but Martin didn''t answer them.


    Instead of calling him, Josie sent a text to Martin, ''My godfather ising for our anniversary.''


    Soon Martin called her back.


    Sylvie was in Sanya at the moment, and she was here to visit Linda.


    At the vacation house, Linda handed Sylvie the coconut with the straw in it. "Sylvie, Josie has really run


    out of her luck." she said.


    Sylvie put down her phone and said, "Don''t worry, Josie has more tricks up her neck. The biggest


    reason she can stay in the Shaw family over the years is because she''s my dad''s good wife. She used


    all her connections to help the Shaw''s Medical. Being stimted by me this time, she will show her


    trump card soon."


    Linda raises her red lips, "Once she puts her cards on the table, she''s close to death."


    Sylvie nodded. Now all she had to do was wait.


    Linday in the rattan chair in a red dress, her skin as white as a freshly peeled egg, her face as small


    as the palm of her hand. It was such a god-loving beauty!


    "Sylvie, since you''ve been back, everything is messed up by those two women. If I were you, I would


    ask Mr. Kieran to drive them away."


    "No, I want to be independent both inside and outside."


    Linda looked at Sylvie. "Sylvie, men conquer the world, women just need to conquer men."


    Sylvie winked nonchntly. "I''m not you, Linda, and I don''t have a patron."


    "I''m professional, and my service is worth it to him."


    Sylvie, looking at Linda''s limp appearance, which made her itchy, not to mention the man. She got up


    and said, "Linda, let''s go to the mall."


    Linda fluttered her eyshes. "Buy a gift for Mr. Kieran?"


    "Yeah," she said, "Didn''t Josie end a million dors into my ount, and... Mr. Kieran is on a business


    trip... and he brought me a present..."


    Josie didn''t know that Sylvie was raised on drugs, so those drugs didn''t work for her.


    In the hospital, she faked to pass out and then knocked down the ck men with a silver needle.


    Linda found a woman who looked a little like Sylvie and took some pictures.


    Because it was a profile and that woman wearing a veil, Josie didn''t notice something was wrong. That


    was what happened to those nude photos.


    The million Josie had sent to those men went to Sylvie''s ount. She had no idea that she would be


    worth so much.


    A million was a lot of money. She had never had so much money before.


    Linda''s agent came in a babysitter car with two beauties. The moment they arrived the mall, they


    instantly became the most eye-catching.


    "Sylvie, what did Mr. Kieran buy for you?" Linda asked curiously.


    "Kitty, a little cat."


    "Looks like Mr. Kieran is treating you like a little girl."


    Sylvie sweetly said, "Linda, what do you think I''m going to give Mr. Kieran?"


    It was the first time Sylvie bought a present for a man, and she didn''t know what to buy.


    Linda lowered her hat, trying not to stand out in the crowd. "If I were you, I''d buy a sexy pajama and


    give myself to him," Linda said.


    Sylvie suddenly felt that she shouldn''t ask this question. Mr. Kieran had already lustful. She couldn''t


    make things worse.


    Sylvie looked at the men''s clothing. His clothes seemed to have been made by hand, so there was no


    need to buy him one.


    Walking by the shop, Sylvie stopped at the men''s belts.


    She suddenly thought of that night at the bar, when he asked her to open his belt...


    Sylvie''s white ears quickly turned red.


    "Sylvie, that''s too much," Linda said with a loudly.

 Chapter 50 Godfather

    Chapter 50 Godfather


    Sylvie looked back guiltily at Linda. "I''m not thinking about anything."


    "Everything you think about is written on your face," Linda said with a soft, inviting look.


    Sylvie hemmed and hawed, unable to answer. Finally, she ducked her head and ran into the store to


    pick out a belt.


    "Linda, I have a gift for grandma."


    "Yes, what does the olddy like?"


    "Dolls."


    Linda nodded, "Let''s get the Barbie, that little pink thing that your grandma would love."


    Sylvie agreed, "Very good."


    The agent was in shock when he heard that. To give a barbie to an olddy? Serious?


    Well, the beauty had the final say.


    Sylvie stayed in Sanya for two more days, and the scandal gradually died down. Sylvie knew that


    Martin had settled it down.


    Martin and Josie''s wedding anniversary was around the corner, and they were going to celebrate it.


    Sylvie was in no hurry. Martin''s reputation had been tarnished by the scandal, and he probably wanted


    to strangle Josie.


    But now he didn''t get angry with Josie, but held a party.


    Linda handed her a document, "Sylvie, I have checked that there will be an important guest for to the


    wedding party, Anthony King, Josie''s dad."


    Sylvie flipped through the materials in her hand, "Anthony is the big bug in the entertainment industry,


    and Josie''s being best actress is owed to him. Moreover, Anthony is in the business of medical trade,


    which is the most profitable business of the Shaw''s Medical. Josie indeed has a trump card, and she


    hasn''t showed that out."


    "Yes, no wonder we can''t find any clue, Anthony background is veryplicated. Oh, he has a very


    doughty wife, and her family is very snobbish."


    "It''s been such a big scandal that it has destroyed Josie''s showbiz contacts over the years. She has to


    y her cards to keep from being left behind."


    Sylvie nodded. She had been waiting for this day since her return from the countryside, slowly


    destroying Josie''s foundation and making her show her real look.


    "Although my father loves face, he is more interested in profit. He is not in the entertainment industry,


    so it doesn''t matter to him. I destroyed Brian''s engagement with Daisy, and the funding of the Shaw''s


    Medical has not been solved. My father is in urgent need of funding."


    Linda took a sip of juice. "I heard that Mrs. King is good at whipping mistresses, so why don''t we try to


    get her to attend that party?"


    Sylvie''s eyes sparkled. "That''s exactly what I was thinking."


    Sylvie put down the documents, "Linda, I''m going home for the anniversary. By the way, when are you


    going home?"


    "Linda leanszily by the door, her tawny curls swirling in the evening breeze on her little face. "Well,


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    just these days."


    Martin and Josie''s wedding anniversary was held as scheduled, and the rich businessmen anddies


    of H City showed up.


    Recently, Josie had been repeatedly defeated, which became the gossip of the town. However,


    business was business. They had their own interests intertwined.


    Josie dressed herself up to the nine and wore a delicate makeup. She was not going to throw in the


    towel. Her godfather''s appearance at her wedding anniversary would show the world that she was


    unharmed and indestructible. She wouldn''t let Sylvie seed.


    "Mrs. Kaur, you look gorgeous in the dress. Where did you buy it?" Josie, with a perfect, elegant smile,


    walked up to an elegant woman.


    Josie was good at social contact.


    Mrs. Kaur chatted with severaldies when Josie greeted her. After exchanging the ritual forms,


    Mrs. Kaur quickly left with thedies.


    Josie froze in her ce. She felt that thedies were isting her, even talking behind her back about


    the nude photo affair.


    She tried to let go of the scandal and use the anniversary as a cover-up, but there was something she


    couldn''t get over it.


    "Mom," said Daisy, stamping her foot angrily, "Mom, why do those girls who used to y with me


    ignore me now?"


    Josie''s face turnedpletely cold. Not only she, but also Daisy had been excluded from the H City


    socialite circle.


    When Martin arrived, he whispered, "Josie, why hasn''t your godfather arrived? The Shaw''s Medical is


    in desperate need of funding. When your godfather gets here, you mention our funding problems to


    him."


    Josie, who was already in a bad mood, got even worse. She looked at Martin and said, "Funding.


    Funding. You don''t care about your wife and daughter!"


    "What do you mean? Brian promised to put in the money, but even Daisy was returned back at the


    engagement party. How useless you are! You can''t solve the financial problem, and you can''t deal with


    the affairs on the inte!" Martin snapped.


    Josie was very angry and wanted to answer back, but at this moment, a clear and pleasant voice came


    behind her, "Dad, aunt, what are you talking about?"


    Josie spun around and saw Sylvie hade.


    Sylvie had been out of sight all this time, and now that she was here, all eyes were on her.


    Josie''s mouth twitched and she smiled quickly, "Sylvie, here you are. You father and I were discussing


    something."


    Sylvie walked over to Martin and looked at him softly, "Dad, let bygones be bygones. Don''t me aunt.


    I''ll try toe home as little as possible from now on, as long as our family is happy."


    After the break-up conference, she appeared so sweet and affectionate to her father, which was like a


    p in the faces of Martin and Josie.


    "Mr. Shaw, Miss Sylvie is so well educated. You really have given birth to a fine daughter."


    Martin, who had never taught Sylvie anything, froze and then said with an embarrassed smile, "Sylvie,


    I''m sorry. This is your home, too. You cane back as you like. If anyone dares to bully you, tell me. I


    won''t let them go."


    Josie was so embarrassed when Sylvie showed up. Sylvie insted her again. How could she not hate


    Sylvie?


    At this time, someone shouted, "There you are, Mr. Anthony!"


    Here came Anthony.


    Almost instantly, Josie straightened her back, walked proudly forward on high heels, held Anthony''s


    arm and said sweetly, "Godfather."

 Chapter 51 Beat Her with a Whip

    Chapter 51 Beat Her with a Whip


    After Anthony came here, Josie thought that she could get some help from him, so she became


    arrogant again.


    Martin left Sylvie alone and walked towards Anthony, and then he said to him obsequiously, "Dad, I''m


    really d you cane to our party."


    Anthony was very fat, and he was shrewd because he was a businessman. He touched Josie''s hand


    and said to Martin, "Martin, I heard that Josie has been unhappy recently because someone bullied


    her. I hope you can make her happy and protect her as her husband. Understand?"


    Martin was in a panic. He made a promise to Sylvie just now. Unexpectedly, Anthony asked him to


    protect Josie. So he didn''t know what to do.


    Martin was a feudalist. What he needed to do first was make Anthony agree to invest in hispany,


    because he was really short of capital now.


    "Certainly, I will protect her and make her happy. Don''t believe the rumors. We love each other so


    much. So we hold this party for our wedding anniversary." Martin tried his best to make Anthony believe


    him.


    Anthony looked at Josie and asked, "Josie, what do you think?"


    Josie felt d and she looked arrogant. She nced at Martin and then said, "Well, I''ll see how he will


    love me and protect me in the future."


    "Martin, do you know what you should do in the future? You''d better try your best to protect my


    daughter and love her in the future." Anthony said to him.


    "Of course I know what to do." Martin nodded in agreement quickly.


    Anthony had a high status as a capital boss. The wealthy businessmen on the scene quickly rushed


    forwards and talked with him.


    Josie held his arm all the time, because she wanted to show off to Martin and those women who


    ignored her just now.


    Those women felt embarrassed.


    Daisy felt very happy. She turned to Sylvie and said to her with sarcasm, "See? You are not my mom''s


    opponent at all. Since my nominal grandfather came here, everyone including my dad had to bow to


    my mother."


    Sylvie looked at Josie and Anthony, who were standing under the light and epting everyone''s


    ttery. She thought it was ridiculous. So she said to Daisy, "Your mom really has a great godfather. I


    don''t think I canpare myself with her, either."


    Daisy didn''t expect that she would reply to her like this. She felt bad because she couldn''t fight against


    her in this way.


    At this time, there was a melodious sound of piano in the hall, and it was time for dancing.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    As the host, Martin walked forwards and stretched out his hand like a gentleman and said to Josie,


    "Dear, could you please dance with me?"


    Josie really felt good when she was invited by him. During this period of time, there was a bad


    rtionship between Marin and her. He often stayed out at night and he even pped her in public.


    Now that she finally had a chance, she would naturally fight back against him, and showed Sylvie how


    her father pleased her.


    Josie turned to Anthony directly and said, "Dad, would you like to dance with me first?"


    Although he was her godfather, they had illicit sexual rtions. Anthony held her in his arm at once


    when he saw her eyes, and he missed her so much because they had not seen each other for a long


    time. He said, "Sure. Let''s dance together."


    He held her and walked onto the dancing floor together with her, and then they danced together.


    Martin was speechless.


    But he dared not to say anything.


    Anthony talked with Josie while dancing with her, "Josie, this is the man you choose. I don''t think he is


    excellent."


    Josie looked at him and said, "If I didn''t marry him, would you marry me? Certainly, you wouldn''t marry


    me. Because your wife will kill me if you marry me."


    Anthony almost couldn''t control himself because she looked so coquettish. He pinched her thin waist


    hard and said to her, "Come to my room in the hotel tonight."


    Josie also wanted toe to his room tonight. Because she knew that Anthony wasn''t silly. If they


    wanted to make him agree to invest in the Shaw''s Medical, she had to make love with him and make


    him satisfied.


    "Sylvie, did you see that? My mom didn''t want to dance with my dad just now because he made her


    angry. You know what? With the help of my nominal grandfather, my mom will have the final say in our


    family." Daisy said arrogantly.


    Sylvie didn''t reply to Daisy. She turned to Martin and said worriedly, "Dad, Daisy said you made Josie


    angry so she didn''t want to dance with you. And Daisy also said that Josie has the final say in our


    family. I''m sorry, dad. It''s all my fault."


    Because it was noisy with the music in the hall, Sylvie said to him loudly on purpose, so that the guests


    could hear what she said.


    As expected, everyone paid attention to Martin and looked at him with sympathy and ridicule.


    Martin felt really embarrassed. He stared at Daisy with anger, which made her tremble.


    She was sure that if there were not so many guests, Martin would p her directly.


    Sylvie seemed not to notice that, she continued, "Dad, do you think Mr. King is really her godfather? It


    seems that he is very kind to her."


    Sylvie wasn''t yet 20 years old, she was a child in his mind. It seemed that she was just worried about


    him and simply admired Josie. However, he had to think about it.


    After hearing what she said, everyone paid attention to Josie and Anthony, who were dancing on the


    dance floor.


    Anthony held Josie''s thin waist and got very close to her while dancing with her. Josie smiled


    coquettishly, and Anthony peeped at her breasts from time to time.


    Originally, Anthony came here in the name of Josie''s godfather, so no one thought that they had illicit


    sexual rtions. After Sylvie talked about it with Martin, they started to discuss their rtionship.


    [Do you think they have illicit sexual rtions though he is her godfather?]


    [I do think so. See? They seduce each other when they are dancing.]


    [What are you talking about? Shut up, Mr. Shaw is here.]


    Martin stared at Josie and Anthony and clenched his fists. He was so angry that the blue veins on the


    back of his hands were all revealed.


    Bitch!


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened, and someone walked into the hall.


    Josie heard the voice when she was dancing, and then she turned back and said, "Who is it? How


    dare..."


    Before she finished speaking, someone beat her with a whip hard.


    Ouch!


    Josie had no time to avoid it, so she was beaten by the whip.


    She screamed and fell on the carpet in pain.


    "Who is it? How dare he do that in public?" Everyone looked back.


    And then they found that it was Mrs. King.


    Mrs. King held her phone with the videos taken secretly by Sylvie on it. She could see that Josie held


    Anthony''s arm all the time and danced with Anthony coquettishly in the videos...


    At this time, Anthony let Josie alone and ran towards his wife in a hurry. He said, "Dear, why did you


    Everyone was shocked when they saw Mrs. King.

 Chapter 52 Divorce Agreement

    Chapter 52 Divorce Agreement


    Mrs. King was so angry that she pushed Anthony away and asked, "Is the bitch who seduced you?"


    Mrs. King pointed to Josie with the whip in her hand.


    "Anthony didn''t dare to admit it. So he denied it quickly, "No, she... She is just my goddaughter..."


    "What?" Mrs. King interrupted him directly, "It sounds so disgusting."


    Mrs. King directly came to the front of Josie and said, "You are such a bitch! Don''t you know about me?


    How dare you seduce my husband? I will kill you today."


    And then she intended to beat her with her whip again.


    Josie felt really hurt, with sweat on her forehead. She knelt down to ask for pardon quickly, "Mom,


    please don''t get me along. I have no illicit sexual rtions with Dad. Today is the wedding anniversary


    of my husband and I. So I specially invited him toe to our party."


    Martin was really mad at Josie, and he even wanted to kill her. However, he really needed help


    because the Shaw''s Medical was short of capital. What''s more, Mrs. King was angry. So he had to


    control his anger.


    Martin said to her, "Mrs. King, what she said is true. She is my wife, and today is our wedding


    anniversary."


    Mrs. King put down the whip in her hand and looked at Anthony. Anthony nodded with agreement


    quickly to show that it was true.


    Mrs. King snorted and said, "Anthony, why do you be her godfather? Don''t you have your own


    daughter?"


    "Well..." Anthony didn''t know how to reply.


    Everyone also began to discuss.


    Anthony held his wife in his arms quickly andforted her, "Dear, if you don''t like her, I won''t have


    any rtionship with her anymore. Don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health. Let''s go back home."


    Josie felt helpless when she heard that.


    Without his help, she would die.


    Mrs. King took back her whip and said, "Well, let''s go. I don''t want to see her again. Anthony, let''s talk


    about it after we go back home."


    And then Mrs. King intended to leave together with Anthony.


    Suddenly, someone yed a video through the screen in the hall. It should be a video about the life of


    Martin and Josie over these years. However, it was changed to another video.


    In the video, Josie moved coquettishly on a bed in a room with warm light, while Anthony wasughing


    together with a famous director and producer. And then Anthony said, "Let''s do it together."


    In the video, Josie was very young. And it was taken after she became famous.


    Quickly, there was another video. In a room, Anthony said to several businessmen, "She is my


    goddaughter. You can enjoy yourself by making love with her. And don''t forget to invest in the Shaw''s


    Medical. She is now a good wife and mother, so she wants to do something for her family." And then he


    This was taken after she got married.


    Josie sat on the carpet. She really felt angry when she watched these videos, and she wanted to know


    who found these videos and yed them in public.


    It was warm in the hall. However, Josie felt that she was pushed into an abyss and she felt cold.


    She even felt hopeless.


    At this time, Anthony exined to Mrs. King in a hurry, "Dear, I would like to exin to you."


    Mrs. King beat him with her whip and then rushed forwards and then beat Josie with her whip.


    "You are such a bitch! Now, I would like to kill you!"


    Josie screamed and tried to avoid her whip. However, Mrs. King could beat her with the whip every


    time. And Josie felt so hurt that she rolled on the ground and kept begging for mercy.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    However, no one wanted to help her.


    Martin was disappointed and fell down on the carpet.


    Everyone in the hall took pictures or videos with their phones, and they contemptuously talked about


    Josie.


    This wedding anniversary party was messed up. Sylvie stood aside and stared at them coldly.


    ...


    No one knew how they handled the party atst. Martin sat in his study room and smoked. His back


    bent down suddenly, and there was a lot of white hair on his head. He looked older.


    At this time, the butler walked into the room and talked to him, "Mr. Shaw, many manufacturers have


    terminated their contracts with Shaw''s Medical. We are not only short of funds now, but will soon go


    bankrupt!"


    Martin smoked a lot. He asked wearily, "Why have they terminated the contracts with us?"


    "Mr. Shaw, Mrs. Shaw has been a topic on the hot search again. She had a lot of work when she was


    in the entertainment circle. So theizens have listed all of her film and television works and


    discussed whether she made love with those directors and producers."


    "Moreover, they said that Mrs. Shaw usually went out for business together with you during these


    years, so they have listed the customers of Shaw''s Medical and discussed whether she made love with


    our customers."


    "Therefore, our customers have terminated the contracts with us."


    "And... And..."


    The butler was hesitant.


    Martin tapped the ash in the ashtray and asked, "What else?"


    "And, you have also been a hashtag on the top search. Everyone is questioning you and taunting you.


    They say that they are really curious about why Mrs. Shaw lied to you and became a cuckold and how


    you think when you use the money made by Mrs. Shaw in this way. And they ask you to check the DNA


    of Yanis and Daisy and make sure they are your own children."


    He didn''t express the original words of theizens, but revised some ironic words. Now, theizens


    were discussing this matter enthusiastically. And the second topic on the hot search was about Martin.


    That was why Martin was so silly.


    He didn''t tell Martin that theizens wereughing at him and said that he was silly.


    Martin stopped smoking. After a few seconds, he threw all the documents on the desk to the ground


    and threw away the ashtray.


    And then he stood up to kick the chairs and desks, as if he was a wild animal that was out of control,


    and he looked horrible.


    Everything he cared about most in his life had been destroyed.


    The Shaw''s Medical was on the verge of bankruptcy, and his wife was a cuckold, which would make


    him humiliated for a whole life.


    It was all because of Josie.


    He had to suffer so much because of her.


    The butler never saw that Martin was crazy like that, and he was so scared that he didn''t dare to say


    anything.


    Martin felt tired, so he stopped. He looked at the butler with red eyes and asked, "Where is Josie?"


    "Mr. Shawn, Mrs. Shawn was... was seriously injured. Now she is lying on the bed and can''t move at


    all."


    Martin touched his face and said, "Have thewyer draft a document about the divorce agreement. I


    want a divorce right now."


    ...


    Josiey on the bed and groaned, and her face was pale. Her expensive clothes were worn-out, with


    countless blood stains.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open and then Martin walked into the room.


    "Martin, help... Help me. That hurt so much. Please drive me to the hospital..." Josie asked for help


    weakly.

 Chapter 53 Sylvie Isnt Your Daughter

    Chapter 53 Sylvie Isn''t Your Daughter


    Martin threw a document to the face of Josie, which made her feel really hurt.


    "What is it?" Josie looked at the document and saw the words of the Divorce Agreement, and she said,


    "Divorce? Martin? You want a divorce?"


    Josie looked at him and felt it was unbelievable, and she began to tremble.


    Martin looked cold and said, "Do you know how other people talk about me? I feel very embarrassed.


    Now, the Shaw''s Medical is going bankrupt, and I almost destroyed the Shawn family. All this is


    because of you!"


    "Why?" Josie felt very angry and she shouted, "Martin, as you can see, I have done a lot for you and


    the Shawn family after we got married."


    Martin sneered and stared at her, "Did I ask you to make love with other men? Josie, you are a bitch!"


    Josie was shocked and then cried with tears. She exined in a hurry, "Martin, I worked in the


    entertainment circle before, so it''s normal for me to have a nominal father and elder brother. You told


    me that you wouldn''t mind if I did something like that. And I just wanted to help you, so I still needed to


    entertain the men outside after we got married. You always appreciated me because I could help you,


    didn''t you?"


    "Josie, please don''t tell me that you did it just because you wanted to help me and the Shawn family. In


    my opinion, you did it just for yourself, because you wanted to be Mrs. Shawn with money and power."


    Josieughed while crying, as if she was crazy. She said, "Martin, tell me the truth. Do you want to


    divorce me because I have no use in value? I know you want to abandon me now, and you always love


    Sylvie''s mother, Rachel Lam."


    When she mentioned Rachel Lam, he clenched his fists quickly and said, "Shut up. I don''t think you are


    qualified to mention her."


    "Why? I want to talk about her. Martin, you really look poor in my eyes. Although you love Rachel, she


    never loved you, and Sylvie isn''t your daughter at all. Rachel never allowed you to enter her bedroom."


    "She looked like a goddess. I don''t think she would fall in love with you. She just took a rest in the


    Shawn family, while you wanted to be with her. And you couldn''t even forget her over the years. I think


    you are so ridiculous."


    Martin was so angry, and he had to try his best to stop himself from killing her. He said, "I don''t want to


    talk about it with you. You should sign the document so that we can divorce." And then he left.


    ...


    When he walked out of the bedroom, Daisy ran towards him and stopped in front of him. She felt sad,


    and she held his gusset with tears in her eyes and said, "Dad, mom is seriously injured. Let''s drive her


    to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Martin took his gusset back indifferently and looked at Daisy with disgust and said, "You are such a


    spoiled unruly kid. What a trash! What else can you do except ying? Just leave your mom die here,


    and you will not border me again!"


    When Martin was about to leave, he raised his eyes to look ahead and saw Sylvie standing in the


    winding corridor.


    Although the Shawn family suffered a lot and had been discussed hotly, she looked calm standing


    there in a dress.


    Although she wore a veil, he could vaguely see her pretty appearance when he looked into her bright


    eyes.


    He had seen a girl as pretty as her.


    And he had fallen in love with a girl as pretty as her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    His expression was gloomy, and he finally left. Under the light, he looked a bit sentimental.


    Daisy went into the bedroom and then asked Josie while crying at the bedside, "Mom, does dad want


    to divorce you? How can he be so ruthless? What should we do?"


    Josie crumpled up the divorce agreement and threw it away forcefully. She would never agree to


    divorce; she would never leave the Shawn family; she would never allow herself to be abandoned like


    trash.


    At this time, there were footsteps outside the bedroom. Daisy was overjoyed and said, "Dad, do you


    change your mind?"


    However, it was not Martin but Sylvie who came into the bedroom.


    Josie stared at Sylvie with anger and she even wanted to kill her. She asked, "Why are you here?"


    Sylvie sat down on a chair and took a cup of tea for herself. And then she said, "I certainlye here


    tough at you."


    "You bastard! I have to kill you."


    Josie held the bed sheet and wanted to get up. However, that hurt so much when she moved because


    she was seriously injured.


    She looked like a drowned mouse.


    Sylvie looked at Josie and said, "You said that as long as you had value for the Shawn family, you


    wouldn''t fall. Unfortunately, your reputation and fame have been destroyed by yourself. Now, all of the


    changed you from valuable to valueless, and my father is going to divorce you immediately as


    expected."


    "Josie, after I came back from the countryside, I tried my best to take revenge on you and make you


    suffer from what I suffered ten years ago; I tried my best to make you lose the one you love and


    abandoned by everyone."


    Josie was hostile. She didn''t know that she would do it in this way. She thought she really looked down


    upon her before. Although she came back for a short time, she made the Shawn family change a lot


    and suffered so much.


    "Sylvie, I should have made you die ten years ago. I shouldn''t have let you off." Josie cried out.


    Sylvie kept calm down and drank a cup of tea. And then she said, "You really should regret not killing


    me that day, because you will know that what happened today is just the beginning."


    Next, she put down the cup and intended to leave, "As trash, I won''t waste my time fighting against you


    anymore. You may live by begging for mercy in the future."


    "Damn it!"


    Josie was so angry that she was about to vomit blood.


    She had to try her best to control her own emotions andughed loudly while looking at her back,


    "Sylvie, do you think your dad will really divorce me? I have to tell you that Yanis ising back soon."


    Yanis Shawn!


    The Shawn family was proud of Yanis Shawn, and Martin liked her most. She ranked top 1 among


    those pretty girls born with a silver spoon. Daisy also felt excited when she got the news. So she said,


    "Sylvie, my sister ising back soon. You couldn''t beat her ten years ago, and you are still not her


    opponent now."


    Sylvie blinked and raised her head. She looked confident with a determined light in her eyes.


    "I''ve been waiting for her for a long time. What happened to you today is the gift I would like to give her.


    When you see her, remember to ask her if she is satisfied with this gift."

 Chapter 54 Hug Her in His Arms

    Chapter 54 Hug Her in His Arms


    After Sylvie came back to the Orchid Vi, she gave the Barbie doll to Madam Lowe. And Madam Lowe


    was so happy like a child, and she took a few pictures and then posted the pictures on Twitter.


    "Sylvie, do you have an ount of Twitter? I can follow you and be your No.1 fan!"


    Sylvie didn''t expect that Madam Lowe would surf the inte through Twitter on the phone. She


    registered the ount not long ago. And she had 8 million fans because she had been trending on


    Twitter recently.


    "Madam Lowe, let''s follow each other."


    Sylvie found out about her ount and found that her ount name was ¡®Madam Lowe is 18 Years


    Old.''


    Sylvie couldn''t help but smile.


    Madam Lowe uploaded her pictures with the Barbie doll and texted, "This is a gift from my


    granddaughter-inw. Thanks, my dear Sylvie. Love you."


    Sylvie thought that she was good at learning, including surfing the inte and learning buzzwords. So


    she quickly gave her a like.


    "Sylvie, I would like to give you something." Madam Lowe secretly gave her a pocket bag.


    Sylvie looked at the pocket bag and thought it was very delicate. It should be made of silk brocade from


    Suzhou and Hangzhou, with the word Lowe embroidered with gold thread on it.


    "Grandma, what is it?"


    "It is a piece of yellow paper with Runes for giving birth in the pocket bag. I got it from the temple. So


    you have to keep it well and never lose it."


    Runes for giving birth...


    She could talk about the topic of her great-grandson no matter what they were doing.


    Sylvie took it and said, "Well, Grandma, I will keep it well and never lose it."


    At this time, there were car lights on thewning in through the transparent ss windows.


    Madam Lowe said with a smile, "Sylvie, Kieranes back."


    Kieran came back.


    This time, Sylvie went out for seven days, so they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. She quickly


    stood up and walked to the door. And then she raised her head and saw the Rolls-Royce on thewn.


    The door of the car was opened, and then a tall and strong man got out of the car.


    Today Kieran wore a hand-made ck suit, with a tie on his neck. He looked so elegant.


    Sylvie saw him walking towards the house steadily. He looked so cool and charming in the suit while


    walking, as if he was born to be a king.


    Sylvie wanted to walk out to wee him. After thinking about it for a while, she decided to hide


    behind the door to give him a surprise.


    The cat Kitty squatted at her feet but didn''t know what she was doing.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Sylvie made a sign with her finger to have Kitty keep quiet.


    And then Kitty kept quite immediately.


    Sylvie leaned against the door with her hands and peeked outside secretly.


    And then she found that Kieran was getting close and looked into the house.


    Sylvie was scared and hid behind the door, and she didn''t dare to look outside anymore.


    Actually, Kieran had found her hiding behind the door, because her skirt appeared by the door.


    He looked into her eyes just now, and then he found that she was afraid to be found and then hid back


    again.


    Kieran smiled.


    Next, Sylvie was waiting for him for a long time, but he didn''te in.


    What was wrong? Why did he take so much time in such a short distance?


    Sylvie secretly looked outside again and found that he had disappeared.


    Where did he go?


    Sylvie ran out of the door quickly. She stood on tiptoes and looked around. He was there just now. Why


    did he suddenly disappear?


    Meow, meow...


    Kitty was crying out.


    Sylvie looked back and found that Kitty was standing by his feet. Kieran leaned against the wall and


    looked at her, with his hands in his trouser pockets. He asked her with a smile, "Are you looking for


    me?"


    Well, he did it on purpose.


    Sylvie felt that she was really silly. He must haveughed at her when she looked for him.


    Her ears turned red when she thought about it. She walked forwards and held Kitty in her arms, and


    then she intended toe back home and said, "I am not looking for you. I am looking for Kitty."


    Kieran felt she was cute when she was angry.


    He walked towards her and held her in his arms directly.


    "Ah."


    Sylvie cried out with a sense of weightlessness, and then she held his neck with her hands quickly,


    "What are you doing?"


    Kieran turns round and round with her in his arms.


    At this time, Madam Lowe walked out when she heard the noise. When she saw Kieran turning round


    and round with Sylvie in his arms, she raised her hand to hit him and said, "Put her down! Put her down


    quickly! You may make her fall."


    Joshua was also afraid that he would make Sylvie fall, so he went to hold his arms quickly and said,


    "Young Master, please put her down. It''s dangerous."


    Sylvie''s face turned red. She really wanted to find a hole and then hide in the hole, because she felt


    very embarrassed.


    Kieran held her in his arms with his strong arms. She was so thin, so it was easy for him to hold her in


    his arms. He certainly wouldn''t make her fall.


    However, he had to put her down because of Madam Lowe and Joshua.


    Sylvie ran into the house after he put her down.


    Kieran knew that she was shy. He walked into the house with a smile while Madam Lowe kept


    for a long time, but it''s too dangerous to hold her in this way. I felt dizzy when I saw you turning round


    and round with Sylvie in your arms."


    Kieran looked at Sylvie who was running forward. She held Kitty in her arms and she seemed to be


    angry. He put off his suit and gave it to Marry and said to Madam Lowe, "Grandma, I got it. I am hungry.


    Do they prepare dinner for me?"


    Madam Lowe quickly diverted her attention and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to check it."


    Kieran walked towards Sylvie and stood behind her back. When he got close to her, there was a fresh


    and sweet smile.


    He looked down and asked her with a smile, "Are you angry?"


    Sylvie''s face turned red and she just snorted.


    Kieran yed with Kitty with his hands and then collided with her with his shoulder. He said, "Why did


    you hide behind the door? Grandma med me just now. And I would like to apologize to you. Don''t be


    angry."


    It made Sylvie more embarrassed, so she wanted to dodge. However, he took out his hand from his


    pocket and held her thin waist. And then he said to her firmly, "Mrs. Lowe, if you keep angry, I will..."


    Was he threatening?


    Sylvie looked back at him aggressively, "What will you do?"


    Kieran took Kitty from her hands and then put it down on the ground. Next, he held her in his arms


    again and went upstairs quickly, "Then let''s try to get along well with each other again."

 Chapter 55 Give Him a Belt

    Chapter 55 Give Him a Belt


    Kitty cried out after it was put down on the carpet.


    Meow, meow, meow...


    ¡®I am a lovely cat. Why? Why do you treat me like this?''


    At this time, Madam Lowe went out of the kitchen and asked, "Kieran, Sylvie, it''s time for dinner...


    Kieran, what are you doing? It''s dangerous. Put her down!"


    Madam Lowe wanted to follow them. However, Kieran went into the bedroom quickly with Sylvie in his


    arms, and then he closed the door.


    Madam Lowe was speechless.


    ...


    In the bedroom.


    Sylvie didn''t expect that he would hold her in his arms again. She just wanted to hide behind the door


    and give him a surprise. How could he treat her like this?


    Her weight was 99 pounds. He was really strong because he could hold her easily.


    She could hear what Madam Lowe said outside the bedroom, and she felt very embarrassed.


    "Mr. Kieran, put me down. I have something to talk about with you. " Sylvie said to him quickly.


    Kieran looked at her kindly with a smile, "Mrs. Lowe, I don''t want to listen to you now, unless you want


    to tell me that you miss me."


    "Mr. Kieran, put me down. I have a gift for you."


    Kieran was interested in it, so he said, "Really?"


    "Yes. I would like to take it right now."


    Sylvie jumped down from his arms and went to take the gift.


    Kieran leaned against the door and waited for her. He took off his suit just now, and he looked sexy


    with a white shirt and a business vest. His legs were very long, as if he was an international


    supermodel.


    Kieran kept looking at Sylvie. She looked elegant and charming with a small whitece dress and long


    hair, and the hair on her cheeks was tucked behind her ears.


    Kieran was attracted to her. He pulled the tie on his neck with his hand.


    Sylvie looked into his eyes when she looked back. She saw that he was leaning against the door and


    looking at her up and down, with one of his hands in his pocket and his tie was crooked. He really


    looked like a refined rascal.


    Sylvie opened a delicate box and handed the belt chosen by her to him, "Mr. Kieran, this is for you."


    Kieran looked at the belt. It was a ck belt with golden buckle, which was simple but delicate. It was


    the style he liked.


    He took it over from her hands.


    When she wanted to withdraw her hands, he held her hands and quickly pulled her into his arms.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Mr. Kieran, what are you doing?" Sylvie stood steadily quickly.


    At this time, Kieran held her hands tightly and put her hands on the belt on his strong waist and said to


    her, "Untie my belt now. I''m going to put on the new belt you gave me now."


    He used to order others. Therefore, even though he liked the gift, he didn''t tell her directly. On the


    contrary, he ordered her to do something embarrassing.


    Sylvie felt a bit sweet in her mind. And she untied his belt.


    At this time, heughed and said, "You didn''t know how to untie my beltst time, and now you know


    how to untie it. I would like to tell you moreter."


    "..."


    Sylvie raised her head and stared at him, "Mr. Kieran, you are reallyscivious."


    Kieran felt she was so cute and lively when she was angry. He answered, "Well, I am onlyscivious in


    front of you."


    Sylvie didn''t want to talk about it with him anymore. She tied the new belt on his waist and nodded with


    satisfaction, "It looks good."


    Kieran was in good shape, so he looked good no matter what kind of belt he wore.


    "Why do you want to give me a belt? Do you want to tie me tightly with the belt?"


    "No. " Sylvie shook her head and grabbed his belt and pulled him over. And then she raised her chin


    and told him, "I want to tell you that no one is allowed to untie your belt except me."


    Suddenly, there was sexual passion in Kieran''s eyes. He held her shoulders and put her down on the


    bed, and then hey down on her body and said, "I think I have to follow your order."


    Sylviey down on the bed and her hair was also scattered on the bed. She propped up with her upper


    body and kissed his face and then said, "That''s good, Mr. Kieran."


    Kieran lifted the veil on her face with his hand.


    Sylvie was so young. She looked so beautiful with pretty features. Her brows and eyes looked very


    immature, and her face was so delicate that people couldn''t bear to spheme her, but at the same


    time he wanted to possess her.


    Kieran held her face and then kissed her lips.


    Sylvie probably knew that he liked her face very much, almost addicted to her appearance. She


    dodged at the beginning on purpose.


    Kieran looked at her and asked her in a hoarse voice, "What''s wrong? You haven''t seen me for a long


    time. Don''t you miss me?"


    Sylvie was bewitched by his low voice. He really knew how to seduce her, and she felt it quite pleasant


    to the ear.


    "Mr. Kieran, I am a bit scared as you looked soscivious."


    Kieran put his big hands on her side and looked at the girl in his arms. He thought that she was too


    young.


    "Close your eyes if you are scared." He said.


    Sylvie blinked and her long eyshes quivered, and then she closed her eyes quickly.


    Kieran put down the golden bed curtains with his hand, and turned over while holding her slender waist


    with his big hands to make her sit in his arms.


    Kieran leaned against the head of the bed and said to her, "I think you won''t be afraid like this. If you


    are afraid, you can get down from my arms at any time."


    Sylvie wanted to get down right now.


    However, Kieran held her tightly and asked her, "What is it?"


    He looked at the pocket bag.


    Sylvie took up the pocket bag and put it in her hand, "This is a pocket bag with a piece of yellow paper


    for giving birth in it. Grandma went to the temple and prayed for me, and then she got it for me."


    Kieran nced at the word Lowe embroidered with gold thread on it and said, "Well, you have to keep


    it well because it was given by grandma."


    "Yes, I will." Sylvie answered. She would cherish it because it was given to her by grandma.


    When Sylvie wanted to put the pocket bag in somewhere, Kieran suddenly kissed her...


    The next day in the early morning, Sylvie was awakened by the ringtone of the mobile phone. She got


    the phone and then answered the phone, "Hello?"


    Quickly, there was a melodious voice like that of a yellow warbler on the phone, "Hello, Sylvie. This is


    Yanis speaking."


    Sylvie opened her eyes. At this time, the bright sun had poured in through the window curtains, and the


    room was full of sunshine, which made it very warm.


    Sylvie didn''t feel sleepy at once. She smiled and said, "Yanis Shawn. Have youe back?"


    Yanis smiled kindly, "Yes, I came back. It has been ten years. Long time no see."

 Chapter 56 She Has Some Secrets

    Chapter 56 She Has Some Secrets


    Sylvie answered with a smile, "Yanis, you know what? I have been missing you every day during these


    past ten years."


    "I believe you would miss me. And I always believed that you woulde back one day. So I dared not


    to bezy at all in the past ten years. I tried my best to make me better, so that I can beat you and push


    you into an abyss one more time."


    Yanis was the firstdy in H City. She was beautiful and charming, and her voice was also nice. Even


    when she said she wanted to push her into an abyss, she still had a gentle smile, which made people


    feel a little creepy.


    Sylvie looked out the window and said slowly, "I came back from the abyss, so I will never be afraid of


    abyss. However, you have been in paradise in the past ten years. I think you will be afraid of the abyss.


    And I promise you will say goodbye to paradise forever as soon as youe back. It has been my


    greatest kindness to you by tolerating you for ten years."


    Yanis kept silent for a while and then hung up.


    Sylvie put the phone on the bed and then got up to freshen up. Although Daisy was good-for-nothing,


    Josie had another daughter who could be regarded as her opponent. That was Yanis.


    She wouldn''t forget how Yanis hurt her ten years ago. At that time, Linda was her best friend. Yanis


    often stood at a corner and pretended to look at them with admiration. When she asked her to y with


    them, Yanis was always nervous and shy.


    When she talked with Linda, Yanis kept silent behind them; when she looked back at her, she always


    smiled shyly and said that she wouldn''t talk about anything, and she would be a listener.


    Yanis was even bitten by a dog in order to save her.


    Sylvie thought that Yanis really tried her best to ride on the coattails at that time, though she was only a


    teenager.


    Linda disliked Yanis most. At that time, Linda told her that Yanis was not a kind person and told her to


    take precautions.


    However, she really regarded Yanis as her friend without any precautions at that time. So she was hurt


    and pushed into the abyss by her.


    Sylvie didn''t go out. She stayed at home weeding and watering flowers together with Madam Lowe.


    In the afternoon, Sylvie logged in to Twitter and found that Yanis had been a topic on the hot search.


    Yanis uploaded a photo with some words on Twitter, "When I got the bad news, I hurriedly came back


    to China. My mother hasmitted a big mistake. I don''t hope that you can forgive her. I just hope that


    you can give her a chance to survive. I would bear the guiltmitted by my mother."


    The photo was taken in the hospital. In the photo, Josiey in the intensive care unit with an oxygen


    mask and injection, and Daisy looked very sad while sitting by the side of the bed and holding Josie''s


    hand tightly.


    Sylvieughed after she read the words. She thought that Yanis was really good at Crisis Public


    Rtions. She showed her love to her mother and showed that she was innocent as a daughter.


    In the past ten years, Yanis was famous in public. Although she didn''t work in the entertainment circle,


    she had 18 million fans on Twitter. But most of her fans were huge fans without reason.


    Sylvie checked the time and found that she uploaded the photo and words on Twitter ten minutes ago.


    However, she had got 1 million likes and it had been ranked top 1 on the hot search.


    There were somements as follows.


    [Yanis, don''t cry. We will always be by your side.]


    [Yanis, you really suffered so much. How can your parents do such things?]


    [Josie certainly did something wrong. But she didn''tmit murder or arson. How can you cyber-bully


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    her and even want to push her to death?]


    [I found that there was something strange. After Sylvie came back from the countryside, the Shawn


    family suffered a lot. Don''t you feel it strange?]


    [ Oh, my god. After you reminded me, I found that, and the Shawn family had already been destroyed


    since she went back months ago.]


    [I suspect that Sylvie just wants to hurt Yanis, and her next goal is Yanis.]


    [If she dares to hurt Yanis, I will kill her.]


    [As our goddess, Yanis has always been hailed as a medical genius with excellent grades. Later, he


    became the first high-quality medical student in China to be rmended to the Saint Medical School


    in F country, and she was also the firstdy in H City. Sylvie is just a country girl, she doesn''t deserve


    to bepared with Yanis.]


    The trend of public opinion immediately changed because of Yanis'' words on Twitter. Netizens started


    to defend Yanis, but used Sylvie.


    Sylvie didn''t deny it. After she came back, she destroyed the Shawn family, and she ruined Josie with


    the help of public opinion. Therefore,izens would definitely suspect her.


    And she destroyed the Shawn family.


    Sylvie read the information on her Twitter ount and found that she only had 8 million fans while


    Yanis had 18 million fans. How could she beat her with only 8 million fans on Twitter?


    It was not strange that she would be cursed like that.


    Moreover, she received private messages sent by countlessizens.


    They all cursed her.


    Sylvie read a few private messages.


    [You are such a bumpkin. Go back to the countryside.]


    [Have you nned to destroy the Shawn family? You are so ruthless.]


    [Please don''tpare yourself with our goddess Yanis. Or I will kill you.]


    Sylvie logged out to Twitter. At this time, Linda texted her, [Sylvie, there are so many people cursing


    you.]


    Sylvie: [Yes. But I don''t care.]


    Linda: [I told you before Yanis is not a kind person. She is very bad. In fact, her greatest advantage is


    the aura of medical genius she has. To be honest, since you returned to the countryside, her medical


    skills have improved a lot, and she became an elerated student. She has been reported by many


    media and television stations and regarded as a medical genius.]


    Linda: [In the past few years, Yanis became famous and the firstdy in H City. Have you heard of


    Saint Medical School of F Country? It is a mysterious medical hall, but all those who can be admitted


    are geniuses. No one in China was qualified to be admitted before, and Yanis was the first one.]


    Linda: [Yanis is not only a celebrity, but also a genius girl. And Josie has been willing to spend money


    for her in charity, so those 18 million fans of her are real fans, not hired by money.]


    Sylvie read the messages and thought about the Saint Medical School in F Country she mentioned.


    She heard that it was a mysterious medical hall, and she was familiar with it.


    Sylvie replied to her slowly, [Linda, don''t worry. Let''s see what she will doter.]


    Linda texted back soon, [Sylvie, it seems that you have some secrets.]


    Sylvie put down the phone and took a cup of tea for herself, and then she enjoyed it by herself.


    ...


    In the hospital.


    Daisy had read thements on the inte. She quickly came to Yanis'' side and said, "Yanis, you


    are really great. You beat Sylvie only by uploading a photo with words on Twitter."

 Chapter 57 He Gave Her 1.2 Billion

    Chapter 57 He Gave Her 1.2 Billion


    Although Daisy was proud of her, she didn''t show any excitement or appreciation. She said to Daisy


    kindly, "Daisy, I''ve helped you contact a foreign school. You can go abroad to study after a few days,


    and you don''t need to worry about us."


    Daisy was surprised, because she didn''t know why Yanis asked her to study abroad. So she asked,


    "Yanis, why do I need to study abroad? You don''t like me and want to drive me away?"


    Yanis held her hands andforted her, "Daisy, you are my sister. Sure enough I like you. As we all


    know, Sylvie wants to take revenge on us. If you stay here, you will be hurt. So I hope you can study


    abroad, and I will give you living expenses every month."


    When she mentioned money, Daisy changed her mind. Since she lost several times, she knew that she


    wasn''t the opponent of Sylvie. So it was a good choice for her to study abroad, and she could have fun


    in a foreign country.


    "No matter how much living expenses I need each month, will you give it to me?"


    "Yes, of course." Yanis touched her nose gently.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Daisy was so d to hear that. She said to Yanis while jumping out of the ward, "I will go back home to


    pack my luggage now."


    Yanis stood there and looked at her back. As Daisy walked far away, she showed her hate to Daisy


    without a smile anymore.


    In her mind, Daisy was good-for-nothing. If she stayed here, it would be a great burden to Yanis.


    At this time, there were footsteps behind her and then Martin came here after a while, "Yanis."


    Yanis turned back and replied to him gently, "Dad, it''ste. Why did youe here? I can take good


    care of my mom by myself. You should go back home to take a rest."


    Martin looked at her with satisfaction. In his mind, Yanis was very excellent. She was a genius was


    always admired by others. So he was really proud of her.


    His greatest wish was to carry forward the Shawn''s Medical. Therefore, Yanis, who had studied abroad


    at Saint Medical School in F country, was simply all his hope.


    Yanis looked pretty and cute in a pink dress, and she was gentle and elegant as the firstdy in H City.


    Martin asked her with appreciation and love, "Did you ask Daisy to study abroad just now?"


    Yanis nodded and said, "Dad, Daisy is growing up now. Mom spoiled her since she was a child, so she


    has been wayward. I''ve contacted a qualified school in a foreign country for her. Most of the students in


    the schoole from rich or famous families. I hope Daisy can make more friends there."


    Yanis implied to Martin that the students in the school were born into rich families, and Daisy might


    have a boyfriend who was better than Brian.


    Martin liked Yanis more and more, because she could always help him. He said, "Well, since you can


    take good care of Daisy, I don''t need to worry about her anymore."


    And then he talked about Shawn''s Medical with her, "Yanis, have you heard about what happened to


    the Shawn''s Medical? Now, the Shawn''s Medical is going to go bankrupt, so I need a lot of money."


    Yanis said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry. I can help you."


    Martin had always known that his daughter was capable. But he didn''t believe her because she


    promised to help him so readily. After all, the Shawn''s Medical was going to go bankrupt and he


    needed a huge amount of funds. Yanis had been studying abroad before and had just graduated and


    returned to China. How could she have so much money?


    Yanis knew what he was thinking about, but she didn''t want to talk about it. Instead, she said, "Dad, I


    can help you to solve the problems of the Shawn''s Medical. But you have to make a promise first."


    "What''s it?"


    "You have to promise that you won''t divorce."


    When Yanis talked about it, Martin kept silent and looked serious. He hated Josie so much. As long as


    he thought about the sex videos of her, he really wanted to divorce, because she really made him


    ashamed.


    "Dad, you can think about it twice. I believe you will have an answer after I solve the problems of the


    Shawn''s Medical."


    And then Yanis walked into the ward.


    ...


    In the ward.


    Yanis looked at Josie who wasatose. She wasn''t sent to the hospital on time, so her wounds had


    been inmed and ulcerative.


    If she came backter, Josie would definitely die.


    Yanis sneered. She had known that Sylvie woulde back one day. However, she didn''t expect that


    Sylvie would be so cruel.


    However, no matter how cruel she was, she wasn''t her opponent at all.


    Because she had a trump.


    Yanis took out her mobile phone and called somebody.


    After a while, someone answered the phone. There was a mellow and sexy voice on the phone,


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Kieran, long time no see."


    In the president''s office of the Lowe Group, Kieran Lowe stood in front of the French windows, with one


    hand in his trouser pocket and the mobile phone in the other.


    When he heard a nice voice which sounded like that of a yellow warbler from Yanis on the phone, he


    didn''t feel excited. Instead, he just asked indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Kieran, do you remember that you promised to help me three times seven years ago?"


    Kieran didn''t answer her. Although Yanis was seldom nervous, she was a bit afraid, so she held the


    phone tightly. He was a king in her mind, so she had deep love and fear for him.


    Every time she saw him, she couldn''t restrain her heartbeat from speeding up. Especially when he kept


    silent like this, she thought he was mysterious, and she didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    "Mr. Kieran, you helped me once before. Now I need your help again. The Shawn''s Medical is going to


    go bankrupt, and we need a lot of funds."


    Kieran asked, "How much do you need?"


    "1.2 billion." Yanis answered gently.


    After a few seconds, Kieran answered, "I''ll ask my secretary to handle it."


    Then he hung up directly.


    ...


    In the president''s office, Kieran looked at his private secretary and said, "Freddie, she needs 1.2 billion.


    Handle it quickly."


    Freddie knew that she was Yanis Shawn, who was regarded as the firstdy in H City, and she was


    very excellent.


    However, after Sylvie came back, he thought that Sylvie was more excellent than her.


    "Mr. Kieran," Freddie said cautiously, "I think Mrs. Lowe will know about it soon. And she really hates


    the Shawn family, including Yanis. If you invest in the Shawn''s Medical now, she will think that you are


    helping her enemy. What would you do then?"


    Kieran was also thinking about it. He knew that once he invested the money in the Shawn''s Medical,


    his wife would know about it soon. However, Yanis once saved his life.


    About seven years ago, Yanis had saved his life in a frozen and snow-coverednd.

 Chapter 58 Do You Really Like Kieran

    Chapter 58 Do You Really Like Kieran


    After she saved him, he gave her a jade pendant. Later, Yanis found him with the jade pendant, and


    then he promised that he would help her three times in the future.


    And this was the second time she asked him for help.


    ...


    Sylvie yed with Kitty for a while and then she received a message on Wechat.


    Linda: [Log in Twitter now.]


    Sylvie logged in to Twitter and found that it was trending that the Lowe Group had invested 1.2 billion in


    the Shawn''s Medical.


    In fact, except Twitter, this explosive news had been reported through various headlines of major


    entertainment magazines and financial news in the first ce. The news made a sensation among all


    the upper ss people in H City.


    Why did he invest in the Shawn''s Medical? It was certainly because of Yanis.


    As the richest and most powerful family in H City, it was very mysterious. And the president of the Lowe


    Group was even a legend who was never shot by the media.


    So it was hot news because the president of the Lowe Group invested so much money on her.


    It spread quickly. And Yanis, the genius girl and the firstdy in H City, became the brightest star at


    once.


    Her fans were all happy to get this news.


    [I never expected that the president of the Lowe Group would like our goddess Yanis.]


    [He is really cool because he helped the Shawn''s Medical by investing such small fortune in it for


    Yanis.]


    [As a bumpkin from the countryside, Sylvie can never bepared with Yanis.]


    In the Shawn family, Martin was so surprised that he fell down on the chair when he found that there


    was 1.2 billion in his ount. He thought that it was a dream.


    At this time, his phone rang. And then, people kept calling him.


    [Mr. Shawn, I am sorry for what I did before. I think I am really as blind as a bat. Would you cooperate


    with us one more time?]


    [Mr. Shawn, would you have dinner with me if you had time tonight? Would you mind if I invite Miss.


    Yanis to have dinner together with us?]


    [Mr. Shawn, I think you must be very proud of your daughter. We really admire you.]


    Originally, these bosses had terminated the contracts with Martin. Now they called Martin and asked for


    cooperation by themselves, and they tried their best to tter Martin.


    Martin thought that this was the apex of his business life.


    At this time, Yanis came into the room and said, "Dad."


    Martin quickly stood up. He looked at Yanis as if she was a treasure. He asked her with a question,


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yannis, did Mr. Kirean really invest that much in the Shawn''s Medical for you?"


    "Yes." Yanis nodded with agreement.


    Martin took a deep breath. He never thought that he could have a rtionship with such a big boss in H


    City. In the hospital, he didn''t believe her when Yanis said that she would help him to solve the


    problems of the Shawn Medical.


    Unexpectedly, she did it sessfully.


    "Yanis, how did you know Mr. Kieran? Does he like you?"


    Yanis smiled gently and said, "Dad, I don''t want to talk about Mr. Kieran with you now. What I can tell


    you is that I will marry him and be Mrs. Lowe in the Lowe family."


    Martin looked at her with appreciation.


    And then Yanis said, "Dad, do you still want to divorce?"


    "No." Martin shook his hand and said, "Yanis, I''ll follow your order and I won''t divorce."


    ...


    In the Orchid Vi, Sylvie received messages from Linda again. For so many years, Linda had rarely


    been as emotionally as excited as she was now.


    [Sylvie, have you seen the news?]


    She had been busy taking revenge on the Shawn family, so she didn''t pay attention to the news yet.


    After all, she swore that she would be independent, and she didn''t want to ask him for help at any time.


    So she never paid attention to his status. However, it seemed there was something wrong now.


    Sylvie was not silly at all. Kieran looked like a businessman in the upper ss, and she once saw


    several big bosses ying cards together with him in restaurants; his private secretary and Robyn, the


    chief public-rtion officer, called him president.


    There were not so many coincidences in this world. That day, she chatted with Linda and discovered


    that the president of the Lowe Group had the samest name as him.


    It was obvious that he might be the president of the Lowe Group.


    Kieran Lowe was the president of the Lowe Group who was very mysterious as the richest man in H


    City. Certainly, he was also the president of the Lowe Group who invested 1.2 billion in the Shawn


    Medical for Yanis.


    Sylvie replied to Linda, [Well, I heard about it.]


    Linda was so excited that she almost jumped high, [Sylvie, what are you thinking about? Come on, I''ll


    tell you what I''ve known, and you''ll tell me what you got.]


    Sylvie, [OK.]


    Linda, [The full name of the president of the Lowe Group is Kieran Lowe.]


    Sylvie, [The full name of my husband Mr. Kieran also is Kieran Lowe.]


    After a few seconds, Linda texted her again, [Three years ago, Yanis was the first Chinese to be


    admitted to Saint Medical School in F country. Do you know why? I heard that she was admitted with


    the help of Kieran Lowe, the president of the Lowe Group.]


    [Three yearster, Yanis came back to China, and then Kieran Lowe invested 1.2 billion in the Shawn


    Medical for her, which made Martin decide not to divorce Josie.]


    [He helped her study abroad three years ago and invested 1.2 billion for her three yearster. It


    seemed that he could do everything for her, and he was really her knight.]


    Sylvie closed her eyes and thought about it. She never thought that Kieran Lowe would have a


    rtionship with Yanis Shawn.


    It seemed that he was the trump in her hands.


    Linda was very angry. Because Yanis handled the matters about Josie very well and made herself a


    good daughter. As a result, she got so much praise and sympathy. And now she was even regarded as


    the brightest star in H City because he invested 1.2 billion for her.


    The most important thing was that he was the husband of Sylvie.


    Linda: [Sylvie, are you there?]


    Sylvie: [Linda, don''t be angry. I think it is very simple.]


    Linda: [Why?]


    Sylvie: [Except for his brothers and other family members, no one knows that he is the host of the


    Orchid Vi.]


    Linda: [So what?]


    Sylvie: [So no one knows that I married Kieran Lowe. First of all, I think I can tell Josie that she missed


    such a good chance to let her daughter Yanis marry Kieran Lowe. However, she asked me to marry


    him. I think she will be very regretful.]


    Sylvie: [Next, I can ask Martin to give up the Shawn''s Medical, because he is father-inw of Kieran


    Lowe, so he can get everything he wants. Unfortunately, since he doesn''t like me, I will disown him. So


    it''s a pity that he cannot be his father-inw again.]


    Sylvie: [Finally, I can fight against Yanis. I can send her awyer''s letter in the name of Mrs. Lowe and


    ask her to return the money to us, because it is themunity property of us. I will ask her to return the


    money in three days.]


    Sylvie: [See? It''s very simple. I can easily break their dreams and make them hopeless and finally


    everyone willugh at them.]


    Linda thought about it for a few seconds, and then she replied, [Sylvie, just do it if you can. Don''t talk


    nonsense with me.]


    Sylvie didn''t reply.


    Linda wasn''t angry again, [Sylvie, do you really like Mr. Kieran?]


    Sylvie didn''t reply.


    After a long time, Linda texted again, [I''lle back to H City. Wait for me at the airportter.]


    Sylvie was surprised, because she didn''t expect that she woulde back soon. She told her that she


    woulde back after two days when she stayed in Sanya two days ago.


    Sylvie: [Why do youe back early?]


    Linda: [Because I am afraid that you will be hurt. Sylvie, you are so silly. If you can be as cruel and


    conspiratorial as Yanis, you won''t get hurt anymore.]


    Sylvie felt so warm in her mind. These years, no matter what happened, her best friend Linda would be


    by her side.


    It felt good.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door outside. And then Madam Lowe called her kindly outside,


    "Sylvie."


    Sylvie quickly put down her phone and ran to open the door. And then she saw Madam Lowe standing


    outside with a big bag in her hands, and there were various kinds of snacks for girls. She said to Sylvie,


    "Sylvie, I bought some snacks for you. I don''t know what kind of snack you like, so I bought many kinds


    of snacks. I heard that it feels good to watch TV while enjoying snacks when you are upset. How about


    having a try?"


    Sylvie was touched while looking at her kind smile. She didn''t know whether she really knew about her,


    she just knew that she really loved her.

 Chapter 59 Let Me Kiss You

    Chapter 59 Let Me Kiss You


    Sylvie suffered betrayal when she was a child, and lost all the people who loved her and those she


    loved. So now she cherishes everyone around her, such as Linda and Madam Lowe...


    Sylvie took over the bag with snacks happily, and then she held her hands and said, "Grandma, let''s go


    to watch TV and eat the snacks."


    ...


    Kieran came back early. The maidservant opened the door for him, and he walked into the living room


    after changing his shoes in the hallway. And then he saw Sylvie sitting on the wool carpet.


    She wore avender suspender skirt inside, and a creamy white plush cardigan outside. The skirt was


    neatly covered on her knees, and the slender legs of her were bent on one side. She looked very pure.


    She held an open snack bag in her hands while watching TV, with a piece of crisp sweet potato in her


    mouth.


    Madam Lowe sat on the sofa and said, "Kieran, why did youe back so early today? It''s not yet 6


    o''clock."


    "Grandma, don''t you think it is good if I cane back early to stay together with you?" Kieran raised


    his hands and untied his suit buttons.


    Madam Lowe put a piece of potato chips into her mouth and said, "Come on. You just want toe


    back early to stay with Sylvie."


    Kieran looked at Sylvie and Sylvie also turned to him and looked into his eyes.


    And then Sylvie asked, "Are you back?"


    Kieran nodded, "Yes."


    "Well." Sylvie seemed to have nothing to talk about with him. She didn''t look at him again or watch TV,


    but looked down and ate a piece of crisp sweet potato.


    Kieran walked towards her and squatted down in front of her. He thought she was so cute and


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    feminine, who attracted him so much.


    "What are you eating?" He asked.


    Sylvie looked up to see him and said, "Crisp sweet potato. Grandma bought it for me. Do you want to


    eat it?"


    Kieran knew it was crisp sweet potato, because he smelt the vour of it when he got close to her. He


    was never interested in snacks, but he felt it was delicious when he saw that she was eating it.


    So he said, "I want to taste it."


    He looked at half a piece of crisp sweet potato in her hand.


    It was obvious that he wanted to taste the crisp sweet potato in her hand, and he didn''t want to take it


    by himself. Instead, he wanted her to feed him.


    Sylvie understood what he wanted, so she put the half piece of crisp sweet potato in his mouth and


    then gave the snack bag to him, "Take it."


    Kieran frowned.


    At this time, Madam Lowe put the snacks on the tea table and stood up to walk into the dining room,


    "Marry, it''s time for dinner. Sylvie, let''s go to have dinner."


    When Sylvie wanted to stand up, Kieran put the snack bag on the carpet and held the back of her head


    with his hand with a luxury watch and tried to pull her into his arms. He said to her with a smile, "Why


    don''t you want to feed me the snack?"


    Sylvie put her hands on his chest and tried to push him away, "What are you doing? Let me go. They


    are watching. And grandma asked me to have dinner."


    In the living room, there were indeed some maidservants watching them. As a mature and handsome


    businessman, Kieran tried to pull Sylvie, who looked pure and weak, into his arms, while Sylvie tried to


    push him away. It was so affectionate.


    Those maidservants quickly walked away shyly.


    Kieran didn''t let her go. He got close to her face with his head down and said, "Let me kiss you first."


    "No way!" Sylvie pushed him away forcefully, and then stood up and ran away.


    When she ran away, he felt bad and then untied the first button of his shirt.


    He just wanted to hold her in his arms and went back to the bedroom, and then put down the bed


    curtain and let her sit in his arms, and kiss her like yesterday.


    At this time, Sylvie said to Madam Lowe loudly, "Grandma, I won''t have dinner at home tonight. My


    friend came back today, so I have to pick her up at the airport."


    Madam Lowe quickly answered, "That''s OK. Sylvie, I''ll ask the driver to drive you to the airport. You


    can invite your friend to live here for some days if she doesn''t mind, so that she can stay with you."


    "Thanks, grandma. I will tell her."


    Kieran walked towards her and took up the key of the car, "I''ll drive you to the airport."


    "No, thanks... " Sylvie wanted to refuse him.


    Kieran nced at her.


    Sylvie didn''t want to show her emotions or argue with him in front of grandma. He was so stubborn, so


    he would insist on doing what he wanted to do. Therefore, she didn''t refuse him again.


    "Well, that''s OK."


    After they walked out together, Joshua whispered to Madam Lowe, "Madam Lowe, I think it is weird


    between Young Master and Young Mistress."


    Madam Lowe took up her chopsticks and nced at Joshua, "He deserves it! Sylvie won''te back


    tonight. Let''s see how he can ask his wife back."


    Joshua looked at Madam Lowe and said, "Are you really his grandma?"


    ...


    Sylvie got in the Rolls-Royce and sat on the passenger seat.


    Kieran drove the car on the way, where there were many cars. Sylvie looked out through the window


    and found that it looked beautiful in H City in the evening.


    At this time, Kieran asked her, "Are you mad at me because I invested that money?"


    "No. You have the right to decide how to spend your money, because you have worked hard to earn


    the money, and I never helped you to earn money. So I don''t have any right to interfere with you."


    "Will you believe me if I tell you that I have no rtionship with Yanis, and I just saw her a few times?"


    Sylvie looked at Kieran, who was driving, and said, "Mr. Kieran, are you trying to tell me that Yanis is


    charming? Or should Iugh at you because you couldn''t make love with her even though you invested


    in the Shawn''s Medical for her?"


    Kieran was a bit angry and med her, "Mrs. Lowe, you can be mad at me, but you can''t talk to me like


    that. You should know I only want to do with you."


    Sylvie looked out through the window again and didn''t look at him anymore.


    And then they kept silent.


    After a while, Kieran continued, "Yanis once saved my life. So I promised to help her three times. The


    first time, she asked me to help her go study abroad at Saint Medical School of F country; the second


    time, she asked me to invest 1.2 billion in the Shawn''s Medical."


    Sylvie raised her hand and put a strand of hair on her cheeks to the back of her ears and then sneered,


    "So no matter what she wants, you can do it for her, right? Well, it''s understandable, because she


    saved your life. As expected, she will ask you to marry her next. Will you marry her?"


    Kieran looked at her side face and answered, "I am married. How can I marry her? Do you want to


    abandon me and push me away again?"

 Chapter 60 She Bit Him

    Chapter 60 She Bit Him


    He used the word again.


    Sylvie thought about what happenedst time. They argued with each other because of Joshua and


    almost wanted to divorce. At that time, she didn''t know he had a rtionship with Yanis. And Yanis was


    the one she hated most.


    Sylvie looked down and asked, "How did she save you?"


    She was curious about why Yanis would save him because she was so selfish.


    Since they mentioned it, Kieran remembered what happened seven years ago. Seven years ago, it was


    snowy and cold. He came back from D City and he almost died there.


    It was snowy heavily that day, so it was very cold. His limbs were cold and stiff, and then his eyelids


    became heavier and heavier. When he slowly closed his eyes, he felt that he was about to die.


    However, he was suddenly held by someone with her soft hands. And then he heard the girl talk to him


    with tension and anxiety, "What''s wrong with you? Wake up! Don''t sleep."


    He was held by her.


    At that time, he really wanted to open his eyes to see the girl, but he couldn''t open his eyes at all.


    He could feel that the girl tried her best to move him into a cave. Although he couldn''t open his eyes,


    he could clearly feel that the girl picked up some branches to make a fire and keep him warm. He was


    lying on the straw, and she touched his forehead to check his temperature. He could feel that he was


    as cold as ice.


    "I won''t let you die. You must stick to it. If you die, your family will be very sad."


    And then she quicklyy down in his arms and held him tightly.


    At that time, he was just 20 years old. He was just a boy, and he had never hugged a girl before. When


    he held her in his arms tightly to keep him warm, he knew that a girl was as soft as water.


    He even smelt her vour, which fascinated him.


    Under her help, he survived.


    After so many years, he couldn''t forget what happened that night. When he was about to die, she


    rescued him with her small hands. There was heavy snow outside the cave, and the girly in his arms


    obediently to pass on the strength to him.


    The next day in the early morning, the girl woke up first. When the girl saw that he was so weak, she


    said, "It''s dawn now, we need to leave here. But I can''t move you by myself, so I have to find someone


    to rescue you now. You''d better stay here and don''t run around."


    And then the girl wanted to leave.


    He suddenly held her hand and handed her a piece of jade pendant he carried with himself. It was a


    pity that he couldn''t open his eyes to see her at that time, but he tried his best to tell her, "I''ll find you


    after I go back home."


    The girl ran out of the cave. And then those people who were looking for him came into the cave soon


    and took him away.


    Later, Yanis appeared in front of him with his jade pendant. She told him gently, "Finally, you found me.


    I have been waiting for you."


    Kieran closed his eyes for a while and stopped thinking about it. Now Sylvie was asking him how Yanis


    saved him at that time. He hesitated for a while and then said, "It has been a long time."


    He didn''t want to tell her about it.


    Sylvie could understand why he didn''t want to tell her. He had a noble background and received the


    highest education. And it was a fact that Yanis once saved him. He couldn''t talk about it with any other


    people, because this was the most basic cultivation of a man.


    Sylvie didn''t ask him again. Actually, when she asked him about it, she was regretful. Because she


    knew that she wouldn''t be happy no matter what he said.


    As a clever man, he shouldn''t tell her about it.


    What''s more, except for the story about how she saved him, he told her about everything, including


    helping her go study abroad at Saint Medical School of F country.


    However...


    When girls are angry, they like to cause trouble without reason, and so does she. Now she kept


    wondering if he had confessed everything, why did he refuse to tell her how she saved him at the time?


    If a man tried not to talk about something with you, it might be because he didn''t want to tell the truth.


    Sylvie could calm down in her mind. At this time, they arrived at the entrance of the airport.


    She didn''t want to stay in the car with him for one more second, so she untied the safe belt and


    intended to get out of the car at once.


    At this time, Kieran held his arm and got close to her. And then he held her face with his hand.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. I want to go to the airport to wee Linda because she will arrive


    soon. " Sylvie pushed him away forcefully.


    Kieran held her face tightly, "Sylvie, I think we need to talk with each other. I told you everything about


    Yanis just now, and I really don''t have any rtionship with her. Please don''t be mad at me."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "No way! Kieran, you should know about me. I will never allow any other woman to have a rtionship


    with you. She still has thest chance to ask you to do something for her. I think you need to handle it


    first."


    Kieran found that she was really angry and began to refuse to have any close contact with him. He


    thought about it for a while and then said, "Mrs. Lowe, how can you be so cruel? If I were you, I would


    try my best to hold you more tightly in my hands when I know someone like you."


    "I won''t do it in this way. If you really want to have a rtionship with Yanis and even want to make love


    with her, I will give you a condom."


    What was she talking about?


    Kieran was a bit angry. He pulled her into his arms and then kissed her lips.


    He just wanted to stop her from talking.


    And he also wanted to kiss her because she didn''t allow him to kiss her in the living room just now.


    He had a clean and fresh scent on his body, and he seemed very aggressive. Sylvie kept hiding,


    because she didn''t want him to kiss her.


    Quickly, she lowered her head to bit him forcefully on his arm.


    Kieran felt hurt and then let her go at once.


    At this time, Sylvie opened the door and ran away quickly.


    Kieran leaned against the seat and covered his eyes with his hands. He was addicted to her when he


    kissed her, and he felt really bad when she didn''t allow him to kiss her.


    There was a circle of tooth print on his arm. She bit him really hard without any hesitation.


    ...


    Sylvie walked into the hall of the airport, and then she found Linda at once among the crowd.

 Chapter 61 She Is Not Coming Home Tonight

    Chapter 61 She Is Not Coming Home Tonight


    Linda was a superstar now. Wherever she went, she would be secretly photographed by the paparazzi,


    so today she was wearing a very low-key dress.


    Linda was wearing a white T-shirt with a ck shirt outside and a small tassel bag. It was just a simple


    outfit, but it looked fashion on Linda, making her look energetic. The two slender legs were very long


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    and very pleasant to the eye.


    Afraid that people could recognize her, Linda was wearing a cap, and her tawny curly hair hung


    in a low-key way, but her bright red lips and white teeth immediately attracted the attention of the


    passers-by in the airport.


    Sylvie waved her hand, her mood was getting good, "Linda, here."


    Linda raised her eyes and hurried over. She reached over and pinched Sylvie''s beautiful face. "Sylvie, I


    haven''t seen you in a few days, and you are bing charming."


    Sylvie was quickly amused. "You too."


    Miranda Cooke, Linda''s agent, pushed the suitcase. She saw many people taking out their mobile


    phones to take pictures. Thisbination of the two beauties was so eye-catching that she had to


    remind them to stopplimenting. Miranda said, "Linda, Miss Shaw, it''s too showy. Let''s get in the


    car."


    "Okay."


    Sylvie and Linda went out of the airport lobby. A senior babysitter car was ready to pick them up.


    Miranda put her suitcase on it.


    "Sylvie, let''s get in." Linda took Sylvie into the car.


    Kieran''s deep, maic voice came from behind them. "Where are you going? I''ll give you a lift."


    Linda turned around, reached out her small hands and took off therge sunsses hanging on her


    face, revealing her bright, beautiful face. She looked Kieran up and down with her vignt eyes, much


    like a girl measuring a man who was courting her. And then she raised her lips and said, "I''ve heard so


    much about you, Mr. Lowe."


    Linda looked at Miranda and said, "I didn''t expect that when I just came back to H City, I could have the


    luck, because of Sylvie, to have you picked us up. Miranda, go back first. Mr. Lowe will be the driver for


    Sylvie and me. Mr. Lowe, please send my luggage to the Breeze Garden."


    Miranda nodded, "Okay."


    Kieran gently pulled open the rear door of the Rolls-Royce Phantom. "Please."


    Sylvie got into the car, and Linda quickly approached her, winked and said, "Sylvie, good taste. Mr.


    Lowe is a mature and restrained man. It is such a delight to see him."


    Sylvie didn''t want to get back in the car. After all, Kieran and Sylvie had been so upset by a kiss.


    Hearing what Linda''s ambiguous meaning, her delicate earlobes turned red and she said, "Linda, what


    are you talking about?"


    At this time, Kieran got back into the car, and the conversation between the two women ended as Linda


    raised her eyebrows.


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom set off smoothly toward the Breeze Garden. Sylvie looked at Linda beside


    her and said, "Linda, how long will you stay this time?"


    Linda had a busy schedule in the past two years. Apart from film shooting, she also had a lot of


    business activities, including attending the quarterly fashion T shows of luxury brands.


    Linda thought for a moment, "I won''t leave until I help you settle down those bitches."


    Linda looked up at Kieran in the driver''s seat. "Mr. Lowe, I heard you spent $1.2 billion on Yanis. Sylvie,


    a kind girl, has a good personality and won''t hit anyone, but I''m different. If I beat that bitch, would you


    feel distressed?"


    Kieran lifted his eyes and peered at Linda in the rearview mirror, then settled on Sylvie''s calm re. "I


    don''t know her well," he said. "you can do whatever you want."


    It sounded that he deliberately said to Sylvie, who avoided his eyes.


    At this moment, Linda took Sylvie''s arm and said, "Sylvie, we haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Please don''t go back tonight. Come back with me to the Breeze Garden and keep mepany."


    Before Sylvie could speak, Kieran in front of her quickly looked up. "That''s not good, right?"


    "Why?"


    "I remember you just met in Sanya, and it hasn''t been a long time."


    "One day apart is like three years away. Mr. Lowe, Sylvie just takes a leave. You''re allowed to spend


    1.2 billion dors on a beauty, but Sylvie is not allowed to spend time with her girlfriend. That''s not fair."


    Kieran felt her head aching. He knew Linda was doing this on purpose. "If Sylvie doesn''te back,


    there will be a lot of people who will miss her, such as grandma, Kitty..."


    Linda ignored relentlessly, "That''s their business."


    Kieran stopped talking. His deep, narrow eyes fell on Sylvie''s face, burning and gloomy.


    Sylvie, of course, knew what he meant. He forbade her to apany Linda. He asked her to go home.


    How could the CEO of the Lowe Family take grandma and Kitty as excuses? This was his cover.


    Sylvie nodded. "Okay, Linda, I''lle with you, Mr. Lowe. Tell grandma that I won''t go home tonight."


    Kieran took his eyes off her. He looked out the window at the bright neon sign, then said coldly. "Just


    one night. I will pick you up tomorrow."


    "No way. How long Sylvie stays with me depends on Sylvie''s mood." Linda said.


    The man in front did not speak again, because the protest would be invalid. It was like taking away


    Sylvie''s bestie, wasn''t it?


    Sylvie nced up at Kieran in front of her. There was no emotion in his handsome face. The sleeves of


    his white shirt were rolled up, and his big hands with expensive watches were on the steering wheel.


    He was focusing on the driving, elegantly and attractively.


    Sylvie knew he was angry, because she saw him reach up and unbutton a shirt button, and there was


    an invisible dissatisfaction and gloom over him.


    Sylvie looked away.


    The Breeze Gardenmunity.


    Sylvie and Linda got out of the car. Linda politely thanked Kieran, "Thank you, Mr. Lowe. Goodbye, Mr.


    Lowe." and then walked off with Sylvie without returning her hand.


    As they got on the elevator, Linda said proudly, "Mr. Lowe seems to be angry, but he deserves it. As


    your bestie, if I don''t vent it out for you, who will?"


    Sylvie indeed didn''t want to talk to Kieran for a while. It was good for both of them to take a break.


    When the two of them entered the apartment, Linda smiled and turned around, "It seems that Mr. Lowe


    was very satisfied with the night you went back from Sanya. You didn''t see the look on Mr. Lowe''s face


    when I asked you not to go home just now in the car. If you hadn''t supported me, I would have been


    afraid."


    Sylvie''s white earlobes turned red. "We didn''t do anything."


    "Seriously, Sylvie, tell me how your rtionship is going now?"


    "We..." Sylvie evasively hesitated, "We just... kiss..."

 Chapter 62 Shop with His Card

    Chapter 62 Shop with His Card


    "Kiss... where?"


    Watching Linda''s impure eyes, Sylvie said sheepishly, "Just the neck!"


    Linda was quite surprised, "Sylvie, I just said that Mr. Lowe is mature and restrained. A man''s maturity


    is not only seen from his behavior and conversation, but also his wealth and power. The most important


    thing is that he is mature about sex."


    Sylvie''s gorgeous face was as red as a cooked shrimp. "Linda!"


    "I think Mr. Lowe knows a lot. You''re a know-nothing little white rabbit and you''re in his den, but he


    could control himself not to touch you. I guess... he might treat you like a girl and wait until you grow


    up."


    Sylvie didn''t want to talk. Every time Linda talked about this subject, she didn''t get her point.


    She and Kieran really just kissed, and he was holding her in hisp that night, like... he liked kissing...


    When Linda looked at Sylvie''s bright re shing with excitement, she knew that Sylvie was really in


    love with Kieran. But Linda was not surprised. Sylvie was not yet 20 years old, so it was hard not to fall


    in love with a mature man like Kieran.


    She had just watched Kieran, whose eyes had been fixed on Sylvie, just like the way a man looked at


    his own girl.


    Linda was satisfied with Kieran, but there was one big obstacle, and that was Yanis.


    Linda got back to business. "Sylvie, what''s going on with Mr. Lowe and Yanis? Did you ask him?"


    "Yes, and he said that Yanis once saved him. So, he owed her a debt."


    What?


    Linda couldn''t believe it, "Yanis would be so kind to save a man. She really got the chance and saved


    Kieran, the president of the Lowe Family. Would she do it on purpose, or perhaps she framed it,


    sending people to kill Mr. Lowe, and then she went to save him?"


    Sylvie admired Linda''s imagination. As a veteran gossip lover, every hint could be imagined as a


    drama.


    A question suddenly urred to Linda, "Sylvie, where''s the man you saved before? Why didn''t you


    save Kieran?"


    "Well, shall I ask myself seven years ago?"


    Linda wondered, "Sylvie, I always feel like Yanis is hiding something. Why did Yanis improve so much


    when you went back to the countryside ten years ago and became a genius girl? How did she save


    Kieran and targeted at the Lowe Family?"


    As for the first question, Sylvie felt that Yanis''s incredible medical advances were connected to


    mommy''s death and grandpa''sa, which was a mystery.


    As for the second question, she didn''t know how Yanis saved Kieran, and Kieran didn''t tell her in the


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    car just now, but as a woman with the keenest intuition, Sylvie felt that Kieran tried to keep Yanis''s


    saving of him as a secret, and he didn''t want to mention it, which showed that what happened that time


    was very important to him, and he couldn''t let it go over the years.


    That was what Sylvie cared about most.


    No women would like to share her man with other women, so did Sylvie.


    Miranda hired a cook, who hadpleted three delicious dishes and a soup quickly.


    Sylvie took a shower after dinner. She wiped her wet long hair with a towel. When she looked


    downstairs, Kieran''s Rolls-Royce Phantom was still there.


    He was still there.


    Sylvie lowered her longshes and pulled the curtains close.


    Linda finished the bath and walked out of the bathroom. "Sylvie, Mr. Lowe gave Yanis 1.2 billion. How


    much did he give you?"


    Sylvie was surprised, "What?"


    "My silly Sylvie, from a man''s point of view, how much money he gives a woman represents how much


    he loves a woman. Mr. Lowe doesn''t give you anything, does he?"


    Sylvie remembered that Kieran had once given her a ck gold card, which she had never used, but


    she kept it in her bag.


    "He gave me a card." Sylvie showed the card to Linda.


    Linda was shocked, looking at the ck gold card with the surname "Lowe", and said, "What a rich


    man! The kind of card can only be customized. And with the card, you can do whatever you want to all


    the assets under his name. Sylvie, Mr. Lowe gave Yanis 1.2 billion, but Mr. Lowe has given you the


    huge asset of the Lowe family vault. You make a fortune!"


    Sylvie didn''t know the ck gold card was so powerful, so he gave Yanis 1.2 billion, but he gave her a


    vault.


    Sylvie felt warm in the heart.


    "Sylvie, we''re going shopping tomorrow. Mr. Lowe''s card is in your hand. You can go anywhere."


    To shop with Kieran''s card?


    Sylvie refused.


    But Linda said, "Sylvie, Mr. Lowe has a lot of money, so there''s no need to feel sorry for him. Besides,


    Yanis has spent 1.2 billion from him, but you haven''t used Mr. Lowe''s card? Is that serious? Just listen


    to me. Shop with this card!"


    Sylvie was speechless.


    Kieran never left. His limo was parked downstairs.


    But he felt a bit strange, as if someone were not only ndering him behind his back, but also plotting


    his fortune.


    Kieran nced upstairs through the polished ss window, then took out his phone and texted, "Are


    you asleep?"


    Sylvie was already in bed, sleeping on her fluffy pillow, when her phone lit up and she clicked on it to


    see a text message from Kieran.


    Sylvie''s delicate fingers pressed the button, "Yes."


    Kieran replied, "How can you text me back when you''re asleep?"


    Sylvie did not reply him anymore.


    Kieran looked at the small tooth marks on his stout forearm, smiling helplessly and lovingly, "Good


    night, Mrs. Lowe."


    And he didn''t bother her.


    After a while, Kieran picked up his phone again, and made a call.


    A melodious mobile phone rang and then someone answered the phone. Rowan''s soft, sweet voice


    sounded, "Why call me sote at night?"


    Kieran took out a cigarette from the packet and lit it, knitting his handsome brow and took a puff. "Did I


    bother you?"


    "Are you sure two men are going to talk about this at night?"


    Rowan was the young master of the George family. He had a handsome and gentle look. However, he


    was too calm, which made him look mysterious and hard to get close.


    Kieran slowly puffed out a puff of smoke. "Do you miss the dark night two years ago when you were


    locked in a room and raped?"

 Chapter 63 Gave Her a Slap

    Chapter 63 Gave Her a p


    On the other side, Rowan took a breath and said, "Gonna hang up."


    He was about to hang up the phone directly.


    Meanwhile, Kieran said softly, "She is back. The girl who was brought to and raised in your home, your


    nominal sister Linda Yip is back."


    "Take care of her and don''t let her contend with me for my Mrs. Lowe."


    Rowan hung up the phone.


    ¡­


    The next day, Sylvie and Linda came to the shopping mall.


    Sylvie wore a white sweater with a tassel belt around her waist. The tail of the sweaterid on her


    knees, and lower it was a pair of crystal heels on her feet. She looked so innocent and beautiful without


    any luxurious attire.


    And Linda wore a grey tailored skirt. The material of the clothing outlined her shaperly body. And the


    ck boots she wore made her more charming.


    They both wore a cap to stay low profile, however, their beautypromised them. They drew all the


    passers-by''s attention as they walked along.


    When they went into a fashion house, they came across two acquaintances.


    Yanis Shaw and Shirley Hond.


    Shirley was the little princess in the Hond family and the younger sister of Felix. She was spoiled as


    a descendant of a noble family.


    She was in the entertainment circle now. Without any good acting, her appearance was her only


    feature. By ying the woman and her huge breasts, she became one of the hottest dream girls at


    present.


    Some socialites were standing around Yanis andShirley. They just ttered Yanis with admiration.


    --Wow, Yanis, when did you start dating Mr. Kieran? I don''t even know that!


    --Mr. Kieran spent two billion just for weing you back! That''s so sweet!


    --He is the youngest business tycoon! How did you conquer him?


    Yanis was walking and talking with them. Though she spoke softly, it could be seen that a sense of


    pride was in her eyes.


    Soon, the socialites walked away.


    Shirley noticed Sylvie and Linda first, and then said with sarcasm, "Look at them, an adopted daughter


    and a hick are shopping."


    Yanis, wearing a delicate pink dress, pulled her clothes quickly and said gently, "Shirley, just be friendly.


    We are friends."


    "Yanis, you are the love of Mr. Kieran. How can you make friends with people like them?" Shirley said.


    "Sylvie, Mr. Kieran just spent two billion for Yanis, you know that right? Alright, it''s possible that


    a lowly man like you doesn''t even know who is Mr. Kieran. Should I make an introduction for you?"


    Yanis was standing straight. Her bright eyes were looking at Sylvie and said, "Sylvie, I haven''t told you


    about our rtionship yet¡­ He is one of the wealthiest men in H City and may not be essible to you


    usually. If there is a chance, I can introduce him to you."


    Yanis was observing Sylvie. She wanted to see admiration and envy from her.


    But Sylvie just said, "Yanis, if I hadn''t been leaving H City for a while, you wouldn''t have been the


    greatest socialite in the city. So you would better not introduce Mr. Kieran to me. What if he had a crush


    on me?"


    Yanis was stunned.


    Linda said, "Don''t becent so early. Maybe you two should take care of your own men, my old


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    sisters!"


    Age was the thing women cared about most. Sylvie and Linda were 20 years old, but Yanis and Shirley


    were 23 already.


    These two girls just standing together, and every man on earth would be attracted by them.


    Shirley felt like she was hit in the Achilles''s heel and was so eager to scratch Linda''s cute face.


    She hated Linda most.


    The George family and the Hond family had a friendship of many generations, and she fell in love


    with Rowan since she was young. But when old George brought the little Linda back, everything was


    changed.


    Linda was born into an ordinary family and lived in apound. Everything had gone well until her


    parents died in a car explosion, and her brother was missing after that. Later, she was adopted by the


    Hond family.


    Linda was so pretty. When she was a kid, she was as cute as a doll, and every boy that used to y


    with Shirley started to gather around Linda instead and gave her toys, flowers, and choctes to


    please her.


    As she grew up, she was honored as the first beauty in H City very early, and many descendants of


    noble families in the city were waiting for her.


    What irritated her most was that since Linda walked into Hond''s house, Rowan had been spoiled her


    as he could!


    Compared with Shirley in anger, Yanis regained her calmness. She raised her lips slowly and looked at


    Linda, "You are back, Linda. We thought you would nevere back due to the incident in your


    Yanis was vicious. A few words from her reminded Linda of her painful memory.


    Shirley became arrogant immediately, "How shameless you are, Linda. You got into Rowan''s room and


    slept with him on the day of your ceremony!"


    The news was covered by the Hond family and unknown to most people instead of some close


    rtives and friends.


    Sylvie looked at Linda worriedly.


    Linda didn''t have any change in her expression but lifted her eyebrows, making her more appealing.


    "Shirley, I know you are jealous of my having sex with Rowan. So why don''t you make a plea to me for


    revealing more information? Like how big his penis is, and how hard it is?"


    Shirleyclenched her fists, "Linda, did you forget that Rowan gave you a hard p after that?"


    At this time, Yanis said suddenly, "Rowan, you are here."


    Linda turned around and saw Rowan by the door.


    He wore a delicate ck suit today. The young master of the respected family had a handsome face


    and was groomed as the candidate, which made him had a courteous and elegant temperament.


    He had a pair of cold dark eyes, as dark as a pound of ink, bringing fear and awe to everyone who saw


    them.


    He had been there for a while but remained silent, and probably heard the words about the size and his


    sexual ability.


    Linda looked at Rowan, and Rowan looked at her as well, from her attractive eyes to her cute face.


    She tilted her head and said, "Here you are, Rowan. You are more handsome after 2 years."


    Rowan looked at her smiley face and said calmly, "I''m here for a meeting."


    "Oh," Linda nodded. This mall belonged to the Hond family.


    And the people following behind him were the management team of thepany. They hung a blue


    card on their neck and showed respect for him.


    "Rowan, she¡­" Shirley wanted to talk to him.


    But Rowan just nced at her with his dark eyes. His move was slight and hard to notice.


    But this madeShirley shivered and shut her mouth up immediately.


    Rowan turned to look at Linda again, "Linda, just do the shopping, and when I finish my meeting I can


    drive you home."


    Linda nodded and said, "Yeah. Thank you, Rowan."


    At this moment Yanis walked forward and looked at Rowan elegantly, "Rowan¡­"


    Rowan''s gaze settled on Yanis''s pretty face.


    They were talking with each other. Linda turned around and dragged Sylvie to select some clothes,


    "Let''s buy some clothes, Sylvie."


    Sylvie looked at Rowan and Yanis by the door and said, "What is going on?"


    Linda didn''t look back and picked up a dress randomly, "Oh, Rowan loves Yanis. On the day of the


    ceremony, heid on me and called Yanis''s name."

 Chapter 64 Look at Her Legs

    Chapter 64 Look at Her Legs


    Goodness!


    Rowan loved Yanis, and Yanis had an affection for Kieran, but Kieran was Rowan''s best friend¡­Sylvie


    analyzed their rtionship and felt surprised.


    "I didn''t know she could disgust so many people at the same time. Good for her," Sylvie started to


    admire her.


    Linda picked a silk dress and handed it to Sylvie, "Don''t let her affect us. Kieran would love this dress.


    Just try it."


    "¡­"


    Why should Kieran love her dress?


    ¡­


    Rowan and Yanis were chatting by the door. Yanis said, "Rowan, I juste back from abroad. I was


    wondering when you have time to reach Kieran and ask him to hang out together?"


    Rowan moved his eyes and said coldly, "I can help you to inform him, but whether he wille or not


    is up to him."


    "It''s all right. Thanks, Rowan."


    Rowan didn''t reply.


    Yanis turned to see what Rowan was looking at and found that it was Linda, who was reading a fashion


    magazine.


    Apart from her delicate face, her figure was extraordinary as well. She had voluptuous breasts and


    hips, but her waist was thin, just like everything was well designed.


    Her face and figure made her be a popr star in the showbiz soon.


    Yanis looked at the simple grey tailored skirt she wore. The color of the skirt not only required a good


    figure for those who wore it, but it was also likely to make them look old. But Linda handled it easily and


    made the skirt look ssic.


    The tail of the skirt was pleated, adding a sense of youth and vigor to it. And the ckce-up boots


    she wore made it better.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Yanis had to admit that Linda got some tastes. In these years she had been endorsing luxurious brands


    and always got thetest products. In private she preferred to wear something casual, and all the


    casual clothes she wore would be sold out soon.


    Linda was probably the dream of every girl.


    Yanis nced at Rowan. In fact, he was watching Linda all along.


    Yanis knew he was watching Linda''s legs.


    The tail of the skirt only reached above her knees and her long, thin legs were exposed to the air.


    Though she was a woman too, Yanis couldn''t help but take a look for a while.


    Yanis was envious, but she was still smiling sweetly, "Rowan, you go to the busy bar. I shall hang


    around with Shirley now."


    Rowan made a final nce at Linda and said, "Well, I should go."


    He walked away with the following managers.


    "Yanis, what did you say to Rowan?"


    Shirley got along with Yanis well, but this wouldn''t stop her from being jealous and precautious about


    her. After all, everyone knew that Rowan loved Yanis.


    Yanis held her hands and said, "Shirley, I have told you that Rowan and I are just friends. If I really


    wanted to make some progress, I would have already done it. The one I love is Kieran who gave me


    two billion. And all I just said was asking Rowan to invite Kieran to hang out with me. When it is done, I


    will give you the chance to talk with Rowan alone."


    Her words convinced Shirley. She smiled and said, "Thank you, Yanis. You are the best."


    Yanis made a fake sigh, "The Hond family and the George are supposed to make an alliance by


    marriage, and you should be married to Rowan to be Mrs. George. But Linda appeared¡­"


    Yanis knew it was enough. Shirley was irritated immediately and red at Linda, "I will make her


    disappear sooner orter."


    Yanis lifted her lips. A smart woman wouldn''t get her hands dirty.


    Sylvie tried the dress on, and Linda thought it was pretty good. So Sylvie handed it to the salesman


    and said, "I want this one. Please pack it for me."


    "Sure, Miss," the salesman said.


    At this time, Shirley approached and said in satire, "Sylvie, do you know the price of the dress you just


    picked? Five hundred thousand. Where did you get so much money as a hick from the courtyard?


    From your husband in Orchid Vi?"


    Few people knew that it was Kieran that owned Orchid Vi. Rowan and Felix didn''t tell this to anyone,


    including Shirley.


    Yanis walked to them and said, "Sylvie, your husband in Orchid Vi can''t afford this, right? If you like


    this dress so much, I can pay the five hundred grand for you."


    Linda was watching Yanis and Shirley like they were jokers. To be frank, she was expecting their


    emotional changes when they knew the husband in Orchid Vi was Kieran.


    Yanis was grabbing her card, but Sylvie said, "Wait."


    "Sylvie, don''t push yourself too hard. Don''t feel ashamed about that since we are friends."


    "No. I mean¡­ I haven''t finished yet."


    Then Sylvie handed several clothes to the salesman and said, "I want these clothes. The bag looks


    good¡­ And this pair of shoes is kind of pretty¡­ Pack them all for me."


    Sylvie bought all the new products in the showcase like buying some fruits.


    As the little princess in the family,Shirley wore luxuries and always burnt a hole in the pocket. But even


    a spendthrift like her was astonished because she had never spent money like this.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "Sylvie, have you lost your mind?"


    Sylvie ignored her words. She turned to look at Yanis and smiled, "Are you going to pay for me?"


    All these things are about to cost millions. Yanis wasn''t stupid enough to do this and put her card back


    without embarrassment.


    She just looked at Sylvie worriedly, "Sylvie, we should be decent. Is that a little bit wicked if you ask the


    salesman to pack so many things you can''t afford?"


    "It''s not only being wicked. It''s a crime! I''m calling the police right now and put you into jail," Shirley


    grabbed her phone and said.


    Sylvie raised her fine eyebrows and said, "Come on, save your breath, and don''t act like a joker.


    Salesman, can I pay by this card?"


    She passed her premium credit card.


    Yanis andShirleylooked at each other surprisingly.

 Chapter 65 To Please Him

    Chapter 65 To Please Him


    Sylvie took out the ck gold card that Kieran had given her. Everyone knew the card, as it was one of


    the most recognizable symbols of wealth and was customized.


    The assistant quickly took the card, and said enthusiastically, "Sure, Miss, this way, please."


    Sylvie went to the cash register.


    Shirley opened her mouth wide in surprise, "How could Sylvie have a ck gold card? And I just saw a


    name on the card... It is Lowe."


    Shirley didn''t know much about Kieran because she seldom had contact with him.


    But in H City, when one saw the word "Lowe", he would naturally think of Kieran, the powerful man.


    Yanis was always elegant and dignified, but now she looked angry. The man who could have this ck


    gold card and have the surname Lowe must be Kieran!


    How did Sylvie get Kieran''s card?


    Sylvie footed the bill and headed out with Linda with lots of clothes. How useful the card was! It was


    just a card, but it could send Yanis and Shirley speechless.


    Sylvie walked up to Yanis and stopped. She grinned and whispered, "What''s the use of just flirting? Be


    his wife if you can."


    Yanis''s face went cold and she looked eerie. "You know Kieran? What is your rtionship with Kieran?"


    "Yanis, aren''t you smart? Guess it. A man gives his card to a woman. What do you think our


    rtionship is?"


    Yanis''s eyes were as vicious as Josie''s. She hated Sylvie and Linda!


    Sylvie and Linda were the center of attention wherever they went, and Yanis was like a green leaf


    beside a beautiful flower. Oh, to be precise, they were like Sylvie''s and Lina''s servant girls.


    Sylvie looked at Yanis''s face with satisfaction and raised her eyebrows. "Do you regret that you were


    so stupid as to ask for $12 billion? How nice it is to ask Kieran for a ck gold card. It is a pity that you


    couldn''t enjoy the pleasure of swiping the card as you like."


    Sylvie sneered and left with Linda.


    Linda didn''t look back and she could imagine how angry Yanis was now, "Sylvie, you''re so bad," she


    said, "Why don''t you tell Yanis about your rtionship with Kieran, but let her guess? It''s going to drive


    her crazy."


    What Sylvie needed was this. She knew Yanis too well. Yanis was like a peeper in a dark corner. Her


    twisted and perverted mind made her especially crave for attention and vanity.


    Now Sylvie would take everything Yanis had, and made her lose everything. In this way, Yanis would


    be crazy.


    "Linda, where are we going now? We''ve done a lot of shopping."


    Linda snorted, "Your consumption records should be sent to Mr. Lowe''s phone by now."


    Sylvie was surprised. She was so impulsive when she did the shopping, and now she thought she had


    spent too much.


    What would Mr. Lowe think when he received the message?


    Linda dragged Sylvie close to her, "Sylvie, a woman who spends money will be loved and hated by


    men. What is Mr. Lowe afraid of since he has so much money?"


    Sylvie couldn''t refute.


    Linda then took Sylvie to a nail salon. "Come on, let''s get our nails done."


    Sylvie had never done a manicure before. She had been studying medicine, making pills and so on,


    and had no time to dress up.


    However, the girls loved to the Yannis''s manicure, as it could make them look delicate. Men couldn''t


    refuse delicate woman.


    The staff asked, "Beauties, what kind of nail do you want to do? Do you need some


    rmendations?"


    Linda raised her bright red lips. "Thank you, miss. Let''s pick one ourselves."


    Linda''s taste was prominent in various fields. With her here, they didn''t need any rmendation.


    "Sylvie, which one do you like?"


    Sylvie flipped through the manicure book, dazzled by the colors.


    Linda pointed to a color. "How about this?"


    Linda picked the pink one, a girlish pink.


    The staff could not help praising, "This color represents spring. It is very suitable for the young and


    pure girl."


    Sylvie was so pure and young that Kieran loved her very much.


    Linda winked at Sylvie and whispered, "Straight men would love it."


    Straight... man?


    Linda''s implication was clear. Kieran was straight, and the pink color was what he liked.


    Sylvie''s little ears turned red. "Linda, what color do you make?"


    Linda flipped through her manicure book. "As I said, I''m professional. I''m going to do a color that my


    patron likes."


    As best friend, Sylvie knew that the patron Linda said was... Rowan.


    Two years ago, Yannis''sing-of-age ceremony ended, Linda moved out of the George Family, left H


    City, and entered the entertainment industry.


    The entertainment industry was a huge messy world, and those who liked Linda would be taken fancy


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    of by the big shots. But Rowan was behind Linda, and Rowan had arranged a qualified agent and


    public rtions team for her. The resources she got were the best, and she would live in star-ss


    hotels and take high-end saloon cars. Rowan took care of Linda as perverted as before.


    But Linda and Rowan hadn''t seen each other for two years.


    Linda hadn''t been back to H City for two years. Just now, she met Rowan for the first time in two years.


    Sylvie leaned closer to Linda. "Mr. George looks cold, and indifferent to people. He is much unkinder


    than Mr. Lowe. Would he like manicure?"


    Linda didn''t look up, "You are fooled by his outer appearance, he... He is a beast when he takes off his


    clothes. Mr. Lowe might be lustful, but Rowan is... he loves to be beautiful like a woman... Women like


    the most beautiful things, so of course, manicure should be the most coquettish."


    Sylvie wanted to tell Rowan Linda''sment on him.


    Linda pointed to a color and said, "I pick this one."


    Sylvie looked down. Linda picked red, the brightest red, and the most seductive one.


    ...


    Sylvie had finished her manicure, and when she looked back, she saw a tall man standing by the door.


    Rowan hade.


    "Mr. George, here." Sylvie curled her lips and smiled.


    Rowan walked in with his long legs, his cold ck eyes ncing faintly at the nail shop. "Where''s


    Linda?"


    "Linda''s doing manicure inside. It is going to be finished."


    Sylvie shoved the nail book to Rowan. "Mr. George, which color do you like?"

 Chapter 66 She Looked Amazing When Driving the Sports Car

    Chapter 66 She Looked Amazing When Driving the Sports Car


    Rowan looked down at the manicure book.


    Sylvie looked at Rowan''s handsome face. He was no less handsome than Kieran. He was wearing a


    fine suit, looking graceful, but cold and indifferent.


    Such a cold man made people want to approach, but afraid to get close.


    Sylvie didn''t believe what Linda said just now. She said George liked the prettiest women, and he


    always liked the brightest color. Sylvie wanted to check whether George would be so superficial.


    Rowan pointed at a red one, "That''s a good one."


    What he meant was... the brightest red.


    That was the color Linda had chosen.


    Sylvie was speechless.


    At this moment, Linda came out. "Brother, here you are."


    Rowan looked up to see her, and his eyes ran over her freshly manicured nails.


    "Brother, did my manicure look good?" Linda held out her little hands and waved them in front of him.


    It was nice.


    How could it not look good?


    Linda was born to a rich business family. And she had been doted and loved since she was a baby.


    Her hands were delicate, and she had never done any housework. The bright red looked dazzling


    against her white fair skin. And her red lips and white teeth emitted charm.


    Rowan looked at her, a little stunned, "It''s very nice."


    Linda withdrew her hands and held Sylvie. "Sylvie, let''s go, brother. These are the clothes we bought.


    Thank you for taking them."


    Sylvie felt honored to have Rowan carry the clothes.


    The three of them went out of the mall, and Rowan''s silver Maybach was parked outside. "Get in the


    car and I''ll take you home."


    Linda held up her car key and said, "Brother, we drove here, so you don''t need to send us. Yanis and


    Shirley are in there. You may send them back."


    Rowan nced at the car key in her hand. "When did you learn to drive? You used to get lost and


    couldn''t figure out the right way when you were outside."


    Linda raised her hand to tuck a few wisps of tawny curly hair behind her ear. "Brother, I have grown up


    and I can''t always rely on you."


    Rowan looked at her, his voice sounding indifferent, "Leave the car here, and I''ll drive you home."


    But then a melodious cellphone ring sounded. Someone called Rowan.


    "Why didn''t you pick it up? I guess it must be Yanis calling and asking you to take them home. Answer


    the phone to see whether I guessed it right."


    Rowan took out his phone and answered it.


    He didn''t mean to hide anything from Linda nor did he walk away, so Yanis''s beautiful voice came,


    "Rowan, where are you now? Can youe and pick up Shirley and me? Our car has been broken


    and needs fixing."


    Rowan looked at Linda. Linda looked back at him, raising her beautiful eyebrows. She would see what


    he would do.


    Rowan quickly chose Yanis and said to Linda. "Be safe."


    It was not surprising to Linda. Yanis could always bring him away with a phone call. "Got it, Sylvie and I


    have to leave now."


    The silver Maybach zoomed down the road, Rowan driving with Yanis and Shirley sitting behind.


    Yanis apologized, "Rowan, I''m so sorry, you were going to send Linda and Sylvie home, but now I ask


    you to drive Shirley and me back. Did Linda argue with you? After all, she used to mind us being


    together and she would be mad at you when were together."


    Because of Sylvie, Linda hated Yanis so much that when Linda first saw Yanis standing with Rowan,


    she had a big tantrum with Rowan.


    When he was a teenager, Rowan was very popr with girls and received lots of gifts and love letters.


    Linda had helped girls deliver love letters to Rowan when she was young.


    The only thing Linda couldn''t stand was Rowan being with Yanis.


    Yanis remembered that one year on Rowan''s birthday, she went to the party, but Rowan disappeared.


    Everyone was looking for him.


    Yanis went to the women''s bathroom and outside the bathroom, she heard Linda crying, "Brother, you


    know... I don''t like Yanis. It''s she... that hurt Sylvie. I don''t want to... I don''t want to see her..."


    Yanis heard Rowan''s deep, husky voice, coaxing Linda, "Linda, don''t cry, you''re crying out of breath. I


    feel distressed..."


    "Brother, you are lying. Why did you... Why did you invite Yanis to your birthday party? I don''t want you


    to be together. I don''t want you to be together. She hurt Sylvie..."


    "Sylvie... It''s because of me or Sylvie that you don''t like Yanis? I want you to figure it out. If I don''t get


    the answer I want, you''ll see Yanis all the time!"


    Rowan mmed the door and left.


    Yanis remembered that day very well, and in her mind, Linda loved Rowan, but that was just like a


    sister liked brother.


    After all, Linda was so young at that time that she had been sheltered by Rowan all the time. She didn''t


    even have the chance to have contact with other boys. She didn''t know what it was to like.


    As for Rowan...


    At this time, Shirley snorted coldly, "Rowan, is Linda jealous again? She is always jealous and needs


    you to coax her!"


    Rowan curled his thin lips, looking cold. Linda wouldn''t be like that now. She wouldn''t lose any temper


    for him being with Yanis.


    A car beeped and Rowan looked sideways and then saw a car hurtling towards him.


    In the red Ferrari, Linda sat in the driver''s seat, with Sylvie in the passenger seat. Linda took off her


    cap. A pair of wide sunsses was wearing on her palm-sized face, looking so amazing.


    Yanis and Shirley also saw Linda. Linda would get lost and couldn''t depend on herself before. Except


    for making troubles with Rowan because of Yanis, Linda was very good and obedient, like a rose in a


    greenhouse that never experienced any wind or rain.


    Linda had changed a lot in the past two years. She was confident and had a strong aura. Now she


    looked so amazing and charming in her sports car.


    Rowan''s eyes were full of Linda''s ring tawny curls when Yanis suddenly screamed, "Stop, Rowan,


    red light!"


    He stepped on the brake and Rowan pulled the car to a screeching halt.


    Yanis and Shirley looked pale. They almost ran the red light. There was a lot of traffic here and it was


    so dangerous.


    Rowan looked up. The Ferrari had turned away. The window rolled down and he saw the little hand


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    with the bright red manicure reach out, slowly raising the middle finger.

 Chapter 67 Have a Video Chat with Him at Night

    Chapter 67 Have a Video Chat with Him at Night


    Linda raised her middle finger.


    No one knew it was to him or to Yanis and Shirley sitting in the back.


    Yanis and Shirley''s expressions changed. Rowan pressed the tip of his tongue against his right cheek,


    and raised an evil smile, tugging at the button on his neck.


    After dropping off Yanis and Shirley, Rowan parked the Maybach below the Breeze Garden and looked


    up at the bright yellow lights in Linda''s.


    And then he got a message from Kieran, "where did Linda take my Mrs. Lowe today?"


    Kieran received a message of consumption records at apany meeting today. He gave Sylvie his


    ck gold card, but she had never used it. Mrs. Lowe had her own idea and pride for not doing that.


    So, he was surprised to receive that message today and smiled.


    The executives in the meeting didn''t know what happened, and thought he had made earned another


    sum of money.


    Rowan replied, "Why don''t you ask your Mrs. Lowe?"


    Kieran said, "She just swiped my card. If I ask, it''ll scare her off. What if she doesn''t swipe itter?"


    Rowan was speechless.


    Kieran then asked, "Is that why Linda was scared away by you?"


    Rowan didn''t feel they should go on talking, so he wanted to throw away his phone, but after a second


    thought, he patiently replied, "I think I saw Linda take your Mrs. Lowe to buy a silk nightdress, and did a


    manicure, the styles you should like."


    Kieran, back at Orchid Vi and now in his study, read Rowan''s messages a few times. His Mrs. Lowe


    bought a silk nightdress and did a manicure?


    Kieran added, "Let Linda stay in H City for a few more days. Don''t leave so anxiously."


    Rowan left his phone in the passenger seat.


    Kieran put down his phone and checked the documents, but he couldn''t read a word, so he got up and


    went for his grandmother.


    "Grandma, do you miss Sylvie?" Kieran asked.


    Madam Lowe nodded. "Yes, Sylvie hasn''t been home in two days."


    "Why don''t we have a video chat with Sylvie?"


    "That''s great!"


    In the Breeze Garden.


    Sylvie had just taken a shower, and put on the skin-color silk dress she had bought today. Just as she


    finished wiping her wet long hair with a towel, her phone rang.


    It was from Kieran, "Grandma misses you and wants to have a video chat with you."


    Video chat...


    If Kieran wanted to have a video chat with her, Sylvie would ignore him, but Grandma missed her...


    Kieran then sent a video call.


    Sylvie answered the call, and Madam Lowe''s kind face appeared. "Gee, Sylvie, you''re not wearing a


    veil today. Oh, you are so beautiful, like the fairy."


    Sylvie touched her face. She had just showered and was wiping her hair, so she was not wearing a


    veil, and there were she and Linda in the apartment, she didn''t need to wear the veil.


    Now Grandma could see her clearly. Sylvie''s beautiful face blushed. "Grandma, you''re making fun of


    me." she said.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Grandma misses Sylvie. Does Sylvie miss Grandma?"


    "Yes," Sylvie nodded. "Sylvie misses Grandma, too."


    "Well, although I miss Sylvie, Sylvie doesn''t have to rush home for me until you''re in a better mood."


    Sylvie''s heart felt warm. Everyone said that the old were like the treasure. Although her grandmother


    was old, she knew everything.


    Sylvie was moved, but Kieran looked at his grandmother with a strange look, thinking, "Grandma, I am


    your real grandson. Why don''t you help me?"


    Kieran grabbed the phone and, with one arm around her shoulder, took her out of the room, and then


    mmed the door behind her.


    Kieran saw Sylvie in the video. Sylvie didn''t wear a veil and her beautiful face made his heart race. She


    had just showered, and her face was ruddy. Her skin was so watery that he couldn''t help to touch it.


    When Sylvie saw Kieran, her beautiful face looked cool, "Where''s Grandma?"


    Kieran looked into her wet, watery eyes and his voice croaked. "Grandma has something else to do."


    "Well, since Grandma is not here, I will hang up." Sylvie held out her thin white finger to turn off the


    video.


    Kieran saw her new nails. They were pure and pink, and he liked them.


    "You did a manicure?" He asked.


    Sylvie quickly withdrew her tiny hands as she saw his eyes fall on her.


    Sylvie was wearing a skin-colored nightdress. This color made her fair skin seem to be coated with a


    skin, which made Kieran''s heart beat faster.


    Sylvie noticed that his gaze was too hot. She snapped, "What are you looking at, I will gouge your eyes


    out if you continue to stare at me!"


    Kieran''s Adam''s apple moved. "I pay the money. Can''t I see it?"


    "No!"


    Kieran wanted to say something, but Linda''s voice came, "Sylvie,e here."


    "Yes."


    Sylvie reached out and hung up the video.


    He just spoke a few words, and Sylvie hung up the phone. Kieran''s face darkened, and he quickly sent


    a message to Rowan, "What did Linda mean?"


    Rowan replied, "Oh, I forgot to tell you. With Linda''s character, she would take a look at anything


    you''ve spent millions on, but just a look, and nothing more."


    Kieran was speechless.


    Rowan said, "You have taken a look at them. Don''t you feel contented?"


    Kieran threw the phone away andy on the king-size bed in the bedroom.


    He knew Sylvie was still angry about the twelve billion he gave Yanis. Yanis once saved him, and he


    had left the tenderness in his heart for the girl who called him "brother" that night, so he couldn''t talk


    about that night in front of Sylvie.


    And he knew that no matter what he said, she would be angry.


    That year he went back to find that girl. When Yanis took out that piece of jade, he actually felt deeply


    disappointed and disgusted.


    Yanis was dressed up, and she smelt of perfume. Although she was beautiful and sweet on the


    surface, her cunny eyes gave her away.


    Yanis was not the girl he would like at all.


    Sometimes Kieran felt that that night was a dream, that the soft, brave, and strong girl that supported


    him was just an illusion.


    In his imagination, that should not be some girl like Yanis.


    The girl he wanted should be... like Sylvie.


    The girl should have the same eyes like Sylvie''s, the same look and the same sweet girlish scent like


    Sylvie...

 Chapter 68 Mila Woke Up

    Chapter 68 M Woke Up


    The girl should also be as brilliant as Sylvie was, and as proud and lovely as she was.


    Before he met Sylvie, Kieran had never thought about what that girl would look like.


    After he met Sylvie, Kieran felt that she satisfied all his imagination.


    That was the kind of girl he had imagined.


    Now Kieran was lying on Sylvie''s pillow, which still carried her scent. The first time Kieran smelt her, it


    seemed like he had been searching for it for so long that he couldn''t help but get fascinated.


    Kieran raised his hand to cover his scarlet eyes. He felt his throat was hot and fry, and his mind full of


    Sylvie in a skin-color silk nightdress.


    He was wearing the leather belt she had given him, and if she could hold it in her little pink young


    hands...


    Kieran got up quickly and went to the shower room for a cold shower.


    Sylvie received a message from Kieran, "I just took a cold shower, and I miss you, miss you so much."


    What was he doing?


    Sylvie''s beautiful face blushed.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then Kieran sent another message, "Women are good at seducing men. I was almost driven crazy by


    you."


    Sylvie''s heart softened.


    Kieran sent another message, "Sylvie, I made a mistake. This is all my fault. Can I pick you up and


    take you home?"


    Sylvie was hesitating whether to reply when Linda, wearing a facial mask, walked over. "Sylvie, no


    matter what he sends, don''t reply to him. Leave him alone."


    "Oh." Sylvie quickly dropped the phone.


    "Sylvie, you can''t give in on this matter. Yanis once saved his life, and there is the third thing that has


    not finished, so Yanis will still pester him. You have to hold Kieran firmly in your hand the first time, and


    let him solve the messy things himself, got it?"


    Sylvie nodded quickly in agreement. "I just miss Grandma, even though she didn''t let me go back."


    Linda sat in front of the dressing table. "The olddy is smart, but the olddy really likes you, so it


    increases good impression on Mr. Lowe."


    Kieran didn''t get reply from Sylvie. Tonight was another sleepless night.


    "Kieran,e and have some water." the olddy pushed open the door and gave him a cup of water.


    Kieran looked sadly at his grandmother. "Grandma, let''s go pick up Sylvie now. If there is only me, she


    won''te back. But if you go with me, she will definitely be back."


    The olddy put down the and snorted, "I won''t go with you."


    "Grandma, you''ve changed!"


    The olddy sighed. "Sylvie is not an ordinary girl. She has her own thoughts, and if she doesn''te


    back willingly, she''ll leave again."


    "Sylvie''s character was exactly the same as her mother''s." The olddy thought in her mind.


    "Kieran, do what you can to grab Sylvie''s heart, or someone will steal Sylvie''s heart from you."


    Kieran tucked his healthy arms under his head and squinted his narrow eyes, "Sylvie is my mine. Who


    dares to take her from me?"


    The olddyughed and walked away, muttering to herself, "Sylvie was not yours..."


    The next morning, Sylvie got a great piece of news: M had woken up!


    Sylvie rushed to the hospital. My in bed, still weak but with her eyes open.


    "M, you''ve finally woken up. You''ve been in a long, longa." Sylvie excitedly took M''s hand.


    M looked at Sylvie''s face and said, "You''ve finally grown up, youngdy. If Madam can see you, she


    will be very happy to see you grow up."


    "M, how did Mommy die? Did someone kill her?"


    Sylvie couldn''t wait to find out the truth. Although everything went well when she came back from the


    countryside this time, all the clues about the events of those years had been lost. Some had died and


    some fell into aa, and she was only nine years old at that time, so she could hardly remember


    anything.


    M''s pupils were suddenly erged with a look of fright. "He... ising! He ising!


    He found... Madame! And Madam must die!"


    "M, what are you talking about? Who is he?"


    It was the first time Sylvie had ever seen M was in such horror. It was as if she had seen a demon


    Who was he?


    Martin?


    Or she? Josie?


    Yanis?


    Or someone she didn''t know?


    M''s hands waved randomly in the midair for a long time before they dropped down. As she did so,


    M''s face became more tired. She looked at Sylvie, "Littledy, do you know Prima Research


    Institute?"


    Sylvie certainly knew about it. Prima Research Institute was thergest institute in H City.


    When it came to traditional Chinese medicine, D City ranged the top to grasp the most advanced skills.


    Its history was not long, and it only came into being 14 years ago. But it was growing by leaps and


    bounds, and finally became thergest and most advanced institute of traditional Chinese medicine in


    D City.


    "M, did you refer the Prima Research Institute that dwarfs any other institutes in D City?" Sylvie


    wasn''t sure, because M wasn''t supposed to have anything to do with that.


    M snorted, her tired and weak eyes shining with light. "That is not worth mentioning."


    Sylvie asked, "M, what are you talking about?"


    "Lady, Madam has left a box to you. You must go get it."


    Really? Mommy left her a box?


    "M, where''s the box? I''ll get it right now."


    "In the Prima Research Institute."


    "What?"


    M took Sylvie''s hand, "Lady, Prima Research Institute was set up by your mother. When Madam


    came to SJ City, she felt bored and established the Prima Research Institute."


    Sylvie was shocked to hear the news. The founder of Prima Research Institute was... her Mom?


    Mommy set up Prima Research Institute because... she was too boring?


    "Youngdy, if you want to get back the box left by Madam, you have to go into Prima Research


    Institute. It''s all your mommy''s, and it''s yours."


    Sylvie was taken aback, unable to digest the message. "M, what... What happened to Grandpa?"


    "Kasper Shaw?"


    Sylvie did not expect M to call her grandfather by name. Then she heard M continue, "Kasper was


    Madam''s housekeeper."

 Chapter 69 Go to College

    Chapter 69 Go to College


    Sylvie had been waiting for M to wake up, trying to figure out what happened that year, but now


    hearing such news, she felt queer.


    Grandpa was... Mommy''s housekeeper?


    What did this mean?


    Then Mummy married her housekeeper''s son...


    "M, I could understand every word you said, but I couldn''t get it when they were put together. I have


    so many questions in my mind that I want you to tell me all about them."


    M looked at Sylvie lovingly. "You will understand all this, littledy, if you take back the box she left


    you."


    With that, M closed her eyes wearily and fell asleep again.


    The doctor came to examine M and wondered, "Miss Shaw, the patient has not been in good health,


    but she seems to have taken some pills, which kept the patient''s heart from failing."


    Sylvie had felt M''s pulse. As the doctor said, M had a life-saving pill in her body.


    She hadn''t even noticed it when she felt M''s pulse half a month ago. The one who could manage to


    keep M alive for so many years must be adept at medical skills. She knew it was her mother.


    M was supposed to have taken the life-saving pill Mommy gave her before she passed away ten


    years ago.


    Sylvie felt that things were getting more and moreplicated. It was as if she was shrouded by a


    huge.


    At this time, her phone rang.


    It was Martin.


    Sylvie didn''t feel surprised that Martin would call her and asked about what had happened between


    Kieran and her.


    Sylvie answered, "Hey, Dad."


    "Sylvie,e home right now, I have something to ask you!" Martin snapped.


    Sylvie raised her red lips. "Well, there''s something I want to tell Dad, too."


    In the Shaw family.


    Sylvie first came to Kasper''s room. He was still in aa, but thest when she gave him an injection,


    he had been slowly restored his health.


    Sylvie gave him a second injection. Kasper was getting old, and he had been in a vegetative state for


    ten years, so he needed time to wake up.


    Sylvie put the needle away and watched him quietly. M said that Grandpa was Mommy''s


    housekeeper. What did that mean?


    M also said that Mommy came to SJ City... so, wasn''t her Mommy a native of H City, but from


    somewhere else?


    Who was "he" that made M tremble?


    Martin arrived. "Sylvie,e to my study!"


    Sylvie came to the study. Martin looked very sullen and asked, "Sylvie, do you know Kieran, the


    president of the Lowe Group? What is your rtionship with him?"


    "Dad, did Yanis tell you something, something like I swiped Kieran''s ck gold card, and Yanis sent


    you to ask me?"


    Martin didn''t deny it, "Yanis told me, and Yanis said you have Kieran''s card. I remember that once


    Daisy held her birthday party at Dorsett Hotel, and the Hotel manager sent a Rolls-Royce to take you


    back. Have you already hooked up with Kieran?"


    "Hook up?" Sylvie''s ring eyes brimmer with a sneer. "Dad, did you say that about Yanis trying to


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    hook up with Kieran?"


    "You two are different, Yanis is unmarried and you are married!"


    "I can get divorced. Who don''t you let me get divorced? Yanis and I are both your daughters. If either of


    us is with Kieran, you could be Kieran''s father-inw. What difference does it make?"


    "You!"


    There was a difference, of course. Martin thought. Sylvie was not his own daughter!


    During this period of time, he had enjoyed the life the twelve billion had given him. Everywhere he


    went, he was surrounded by crowds of people. He was counting on his daughter Yanis to marry Kieran,


    so that he could be the father-inw of the rich man.


    Now Sylvie had hooked up with Kieran. Martin was very furious and worried that Sylvie would ruin his


    dreams.


    "Anyway, Kieran belongs to Yanis, and Yanis is going to marry into the Lowe family to be Mrs. Lowe.


    Sylvie, you have to break up with Kieran and stop doing things you shouldn''t be doing!"


    In the face of Martin''s scold, Sylvie said lightly, "Dad, if I were you, I would pick the right side. Who


    would marry into the Lowe family depends on who Kieran likes. He doesn''t like Yanis, who has just


    not stupid, you''ll know who you are going to bet on."


    Martin was pissed off. At this time, Yanis opened the door and came in.


    Yanisforted Martin and said, "Dad, I know Sylvie misunderstands me, so she wants everything


    that''s mine. Don''t worry about Kieran, I know what to do."


    Martin was very satisfied with Yanis. He took a deep breath and looked back at Sylvie. "Sylvie, it''s my


    fault that you''re like this. I didn''t pay much attention to you. Well, I will send you to college. See Yanis,


    she graduated from Saint Medical School, and now is admitted by Prima Research Institute!"


    Sylvie looked at Yanis. "You were enrolled by Prima Research Institute?"


    "Yes, Sylvie, I haven''t had time to tell you the good news. You know Prima Research Institute, right? I


    guess everyone knows it, and I have been admitted to this brilliant institute of Chinese Medicine."


    Yanis''s eyes gleamed with pride.


    Sylvie found it very interesting, and she said, "Dad, I''m going to Prima Research Institute, too."


    "What?" Martin thought he had misheard it, and rebuked her, "Are you dreaming? You want to go the


    Prima Research Institute? You are only 19 and you haven''t been admitted by any university. You are


    not even a university student, how could Prima Research Institute admit you?"


    Sylvie was young, and she just graduated from high school. It was crazy that she wanted to go to


    Prima Research Institute.


    Yanis cast her a scornful look, but she said gently, "Sylvie, we don''t mean to look down on you, but


    you''re not going to get enrolled."


    Sylvie didn''t want to talk to the two jerks. "I have my way of getting enrolled. Yanis, let''s meet at the


    Prima Research Institute!"


    With that, Sylvie left.


    Martin said, "Yanis, don''t pay attention to Sylvie. I think she''s crazy. If she can get admitted, I''ll have my


    name named backwards!"


    Yanis went back to her room and called Shirley, "Shirley, let me tell you a joke. Just now Sylvie said


    that she was going to enter the Prima Research Institute. Wouldn''t it be funny? It''s such a stupid


    joke."

 Chapter 70 Kieran Is Here

    Chapter 70 Kieran Is Here


    Sylvie went back to the Breeze Garden. Linda came over and said, "Sylvie Shirley just tweeted. Do you


    want to take a look?"


    Of course!


    Sylvie opened Twitter and read the content of Shirley¡¯s new post, "Here is a joke--Sylvie wants to enter


    the Prima Research Institute."


    Although Shirley was not as famous as Linda, she was one of thetest popr idols, and her Twitter


    posts still got a lot of attention.


    Here were some hotments:


    --Here is the good news¨Cour lovely Yanis was admitted to the Prima Research Institute.


    -- It''s a big joke that Sylvie wants to imitate Yanis.


    -- Think about it rationally. Sylvie is only 19 years old. She just got a high school diploma.


    -- How can a person with this low qualification dream of matricting the Institute?


    -- LOL.


    -- Why don''t we make a bet to see if Sylvie can enter the Institute?


    Sylvie took a look at her homepage and was startled. The number of her followers suddenly rose from


    800 thousand to 8 million.


    Linda tapped Sylvie''s head and said, "Don¡¯t be happy too early. Most of your followers are not your


    fans. They just want to make fun of you, curious about who you are and whether you can get into the


    Prima Research Institute. Besides, thedies in H City are also gossiping about you and betting that


    you can''t make it."


    Linda raised her eyebrows and continued, "Thedies and celebrities haven¡¯t been this boisterous for a


    long time!"


    Sylvie continued on Twitter, and suddenly found out that Linda also made a post which read ¡®everyone


    who makes fun of Sylvie will embarrass themselves in the end¡¯.


    Linda publicly supported Sylvie. It was like starting a war with Yanis, Shirley and thedies of H city.


    Linda¡¯s fans and Shirley¡¯s fans were also arguing about it online. Everyone wanted to know Sylvie¡¯s


    past and whether she was capable of entering the Prima Research Institute.


    But Sylvie lived in the countryside when she was young. She had not received people''s attention


    before, so it was really difficult for people to find any information about her past.


    Sylvie hugged Linda and said, "Linda, you are my best friend who always supports me unconditionally.


    All thedies in H city regard us as enemies now."


    Linda sighed and said, "People are always jealous of nice and beautiful people like us. So, we are


    destined to have each other only."


    Sylvie smiled. Linda made her rxed.


    Linda suddenly became serious and said, "It seems to be really difficult to enter the Prima Research


    Institute. Do you think you are in with a chance? If you think so, please tell me and I will do my best to


    help you."


    After hearing that, Sylvie asked Linda, "Can you ask Rowan for help? Or should I ask Mr. Lowe for


    help?"


    Linda said, "Either of them should be able to help us."


    Sylvie said with a confident smile, "Linda, don''t worry about it. Those whough at us will be


    embarrassed and ashamed."


    After saying that, Sylvie walked into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Linda stopped worrying about Sylvie. Sylvie''s confidence made her feel that there was nothing to worry


    about.


    ¡­


    Sylvie came out of the bath, and Linda talked to her, "Sylvie, is this person whose username is


    GRANNY IS 18 your grandmother? She is trying so hard to fight for you on the Inte."


    Sylvie picked up her phone and started readingments. So many people paid attention to her and


    said bad things to her on the Intetely.


    Netizen A: Sylvie just has a high school diploma.


    GRANNY IS 18: Why did you say this? Don¡¯t you have one?


    Netizen B: Sylvie wears a veil every day, she must be really ugly.


    GRANNY IS 18: Only people who are as ugly as you will speak ill of others online.


    Netizen C: If I can choose Sylvie or Yanis as my wife, I will definitely choose Yanis.


    GRANNY IS 18: Sylvie is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Sylvie remembered that her grandma had got an ount not long ago and they followed each other.


    GRANNY IS 18 was definitely her grandma.


    She almost replied to everyone who said bad things about Sylvie. Because of this, she became the


    most active fan of Sylvie.


    "She is so good. Everyone wants a fan like her," Linda said.


    Sylvie didn''t expect that her grandma would quarrel with others on the Inte for her. She was so


    adorable!


    "Sylvie, I''m going to take a shower, take your time." Linda walked into the bathroom.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon Sylvie heard someone knock on the door.


    Who was it?


    Sylvie took a ck fringed scarf and put it on herself, then walked over and opened the door of the


    apartment.


    Outside the door stood a tall and graceful man. It was Kieran.


    Kieran had just finished work. He was wearing a ck coat with a white shirt and a tie inside. He


    looked younger, more handsome and more elegant than usual.


    "Why are you here?" Sylvie didn''t expect him toe.


    Kieran looked at her. Even if she was wearing a veil, her face was still extremely beautiful. Her eyes


    were so sparkling. The pair of pink slippers on her feet made her look like a cute little girl.


    Kieran said, "Mrs. Lowe, I am here to see you."


    "Then you''ve already seen me. You can go back now." Sylvie wanted to close the door directly.


    However, Kieran was faster, and he pressed his knee against the door to stop her from closing the


    door. "Don''t close the door, Mrs. Lowe. I brought you something."


    Kieran gave her a bag. There were cakes from the traditional cake shop she liked in the bag.


    Sylvie hesitated for a while, then stretched out her little hand to try to get the bag, "Thank you, Mr.


    Lowe."


    Kieran suddenly grabbed her and directly pulled her slender body into his arms. His strong arms


    sped her slender waist, and then picked her up on his shoulder.


    He was holding a bag in one hand, and holding her high in the other. This posture was very simr to


    that of a father holding his little girl...


    He was so strong and manly. It made Sylvie so shy.


    Sylvie blushed, and quickly hit him with her little fist, "Mr. Lowe, let me go!"


    Kieran put the bag on the ground, then put her down against the corner of the corridor. She was


    trapped in his strong arms, "Are you going to continue to be so naughty?"


    He looked so serious and stern. A rich and powerful man like him was so inessible. There was no


    way for Sylvie to escape from him. He was so brilliant and at the same time, he made her feel so


    dangerous.


    He seemed to like to teach her like a child.


    Sylvie said, "What will you do to me if I am not going to behave?"


    Kieran looked at her evilly and said, "Now you¡¯re getting reluctant toe back home. If you do not


    behave, I will hit you."


    "If you hit me, I will sue you for domestic violence," Sylvie said.


    Kieran suddenly put his hand on her ass and then he spanked her.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!